be_v particulary_a show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n not_o long_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n suffer_v also_o the_o priest_n who_o convert_v he_o and_o who_o name_n geoffrey_n will_v have_v to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la tho'_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o from_o this_o author_n that_o word_n signify_v proper_o not_o a_o man_n name_n but_o a_o long_a shag_a cloak_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o good_a man_n wear_v i_o shall_v also_o pass_v by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o other_o christian_n say_v to_o be_v at_o lichfield_n and_o winchester_n and_o other_o place_n as_o be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a credit_n have_v no_o other_o author_n but_o geoffrey_n and_o our_o monk_n ccciu_o who_o live_v and_o write_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o those_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n have_v both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n tho'_o in_o different_a place_n resign_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o two_o caesar_n abovementioned_a and_o constantinus_n choose_v the_o western_a province_n whereof_o britain_n be_v one_o for_o his_o share_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o settle_v affair_n in_o this_o island_n and_o eutropius_n suppose_v helena_n his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n by_o birth_n whereupon_o our_o geoffrey_n presume_v further_a and_o make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o king_n coil_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v asclepiodotus_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n in_o any_o authentic_a writer_n i_o shall_v whole_o slight_v it_o especial_o since_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o greek_a historian_n relate_v she_o to_o be_v a_o bithynian_a but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o augustus_n be_v declare_v eccles._n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o province_n and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n constantius_n not_o â—ong_o after_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o caledonian_n who_o he_o overcome_v and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v at_o york_n have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o no_o profess_v christian_a himself_n to_o who_o succeed_v constantine_n his_o son_n who_o come_v lucky_o post_n from_o rome_n to_o boulogne_n just_a about_o the_o time_n say_v eusebius_n when_o his_o father_n lie_v sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n where_o be_v by_o he_o nominate_v for_o his_o successor_n cccvi_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o father_n funeral_n by_o the_o whole_a army_n salute_v emperor_n tho'_o he_o decline_v it_o all_o he_o can_v concern_v who_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n or_o not_o our_o british_a historian_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o eumenius_n oration_n to_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o call_v britain_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a of_o all_o land_n quia_fw-la constantinum_n caesarem_fw-la primum_fw-la vidisti_fw-la which_o word_n may_v yet_o be_v thus_o interpret_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o behold_v constantine_n bear_v but_o see_v he_o first_o create_v emperor_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o since_o most_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o conclusive_a certainty_n deliver_v by_o ancient_a author_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o orig._n britannicae_n not_o only_o from_o several_a passage_n in_o eumenius_n panegyric_n but_o also_o by_o other_o argument_n have_v make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o constantine_n before_o his_o departure_n hence_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o bicker_n with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n which_o have_v in_o some_o time_n compose_v he_o pass_v again_o into_o gaul_n where_o leave_v a_o great_a army_n many_o of_o who_o be_v before_o raise_v in_o britain_n he_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o near_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o have_v seize_v that_o city_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n immediate_o after_o which_o victory_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perhaps_o venture_v to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v sure_o that_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v be_v so_o before_o about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o constantine_n return_v again_o into_o britain_n but_o what_o he_o perform_v here_o be_v not_o leave_v we_o by_o any_o historian_n now_o extant_a cccx_o more_o than_o what_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o constantine_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v then_o revolt_v who_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v relieve_v those_o that_o want_v his_o assistance_n which_o this_o author_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o oppress_v by_o mercurius_n cccx_o tho'_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o constantine_n reign_n but_o geoffery_n can_v he_o be_v believe_v give_v we_o a_o very_a plausible_a account_n why_o constantine_n come_v now_o again_o into_o britain_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o octavius_n duke_n of_o the_o gewiss_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o emperor_n absence_n have_v seize_v upon_o britain_n for_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o i_o omit_v to_o shorten_v the_o story_n as_o also_o how_o one_o trahern_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_a to_o be_v this_o emperor_n uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o this_o octavius_n but_o that_o upon_o traherns_n be_v kill_v at_o verulam_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o nobleman_n of_o octavius_n party_n he_o again_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o northern_a nation_n renew_v the_o war_n whereupon_o constantine_n come_v upon_o octavius_n on_o the_o sudden_a soon_o overcome_v he_o yet_o suffer_v he_o though_o conquer_a still_o to_o reign_v here_o as_o a_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a constantine_n will_v have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o rebellion_n nay_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o improbable_a he_o make_v this_o octavius_n to_o have_v govern_v this_o island_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a since_o the_o coin_n of_o all_o those_o roman_a emperor_n who_o succeed_v between_o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n be_v find_v in_o this_o island_n whereas_o no_o coin_n or_o monument_n of_o this_o octavius_n be_v ever_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o further_o none_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v of_o such_o a_o person_n but_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n alter_v the_o ancient_a division_n of_o britain_n by_o add_v to_o the_o former_a province_n viz._n britannica_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la rufi_n two_o other_o viz._n flavia_n and_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v civil_a affair_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o british_a church_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o considerable_a that_o 8._o it_o send_v divers_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 114_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o gallic_a council_n where_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o adelphius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o colchester_n appear_v as_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o though_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 325_o ibid._n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o appear_v there_o because_o the_o subscription_n to_o that_o council_n be_v lose_v yet_o athanasius_n as_o also_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v their_o be_v there_o as_o well_o as_o constantine_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n say_v that_o easter_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o that_o council_n by_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o there_o mention_n among_o who_o the_o britain_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o constantine_n die_v divide_v the_o
enjoy_v that_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o by_o election_n our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o obscure_a only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tho'_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o ancient_n and_o royal_a family_n yet_o by_o his_o great_a and_o noble_a quality_n he_o add_v much_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o be_v invincible_a in_o war_n he_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a affability_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n anno_fw-la 552._o after_o five_o year_n cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n then_o follow_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n which_o show_v that_o these_o annal_n be_v continue_v by_o several_a hand_n at_o several_a time_n long_o after_o those_o king_n live_v about_o this_o time_n some_o british_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o malgoclunus_n or_o mailgw_v gwine_v tho'_o mr._n r._n vaughan_n a_o learned_a welsh_a antiquary_n will_v rather_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o civil_a than_o natural_a death_n that_o be_v to_o his_o resign_v the_o crown_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o gildas_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v and_o reign_v long_o after_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n reckon_v as_o the_o supreme_a or_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n choose_v by_o the_o welsh_a nobility_n and_o people_n to_o that_o dignity_n some_o year_n after_o so_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o welsh_a chronologer_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o all_o wales_n and_o cumberland_n from_o this_o very_a year_n tho'_o humphrey_n lluyd_v in_o his_o description_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a british_a law-book_n begin_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 560_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v say_v by_o john_n rosse_n in_o his_o history_n to_o have_v build_v bangor_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n where_o now_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n ann._n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o berinbyrig_n now_o banbury_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o battle_n relate_v dlvi_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o their_o force_n to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o five_o year_n aforego_v march_v as_o far_o as_o beranbury_n where_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o man_n in_o nine_o division_n but_o the_o saxon_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o one_o great_a body_n and_o set_v bold_o upon_o they_o have_v break_v their_o lance_n finish_v the_o victory_n with_o their_o sword_n which_o remain_v doubtful_a till_o night_n draw_v on_o some_o year_n after_o this_o viz._n ceawlin_fw-ge begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o room_n of_o cynric_a his_o father_n the_o same_o year_n ida_n die_v dlx._n aella_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n his_o pedigree_n likewise_o follow_v tho'_o needless_a to_o be_v infer_v but_o it_o terminate_v in_o woden_n tho'_o from_o another_o ancestor_n than_o ida_n but_o you_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v an._n that_o now_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o this_o aella_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n while_o adda_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n reign_v at_o the_o sametime_n over_o the_o bernician_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n testify_v this_o year_n also_o ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o 53_o year_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n send_v we_o baptism_n that_o be_v make_v the_o english_a saxon_n christian_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n this_o year_n as_o bede_n and_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dlxu._n columba_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n which_o in_o his_o epitome_n he_o also_o call_v scotland_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n that_o be_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o southern_a by_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o southern_a pict_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o nynias_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meiloch_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o say_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n therein_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n then_o bede_n after_o give_v we_o a_o short_a description_n of_o this_o island_n and_o monastery_n ibid._n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n viz._n but_o this_o island_n viz._n hy_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v for_o its_o governor_n the_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a order_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o monk_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o hylas_n a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o from_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n in_o bede_n some_o writer_n have_v infer_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o think_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v so_o long_o without_o they_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hy_o without_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o which_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o before-cited_n work_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles._n antiquit._n answer_v 367._o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n their_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o mere_a jurisdiction_n dlxu._n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o he_o there_o cite_v certain_a ancient_a annal_n of_o ulster_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o little_a island_n have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o either_o in_o or_o near_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v also_o further_o enforce_v in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n lloyd_n historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bring_v several_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o columba_n receive_v his_o order_n from_o finean_a bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a monkish_a humility_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n devote_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v own_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v urge_v from_o adamannus_n his_o successor_n who_o write_v his_o life_n particular_o mention_v columba_n refuse_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o communion_n together_o with_o a_o conceal_a bishop_n as_o two_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o way_n of_o consecration_n but_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o break_v it_o alone_o as_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o due_a veneration_n which_o word_n of_o columba_n a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v sufficient_o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a order_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n ever_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o other_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o say_a bishop_n further_o urge_v from_o bede_n 3._o who_o there_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o all_o that_o province_n as_o also_o from_o another_o place_n in_o the_o say_a author_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o king_n oswald_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n from_o hy._n to_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o his_o northumbrian_n aidan_n be_v send_v to_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n when_o segenius_n abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v over_o that_o monastery_n and_o also_o that_o after_o he_o come_v into_o northumberland_n he_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o
who_o leave_v the_o poor_a monk_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v to_o be_v cut_v to_o piece_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o tho'_o he_o say_v express_o cap._n that_o this_o fight_n be_v at_o chester_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o britain_n which_o when_o king_n ethelfrid_n go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o townsman_n resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o siege_n trust_v in_o their_o number_n sally_v out_o to_o fight_v who_o when_o by_o a_o ambush_n lay_v near_o the_o city_n he_o have_v easy_o overcome_v he_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v in_o great_a number_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o british_a army_n of_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n since_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v leave_v such_o vast_a remain_n of_o church_n and_o cloister_n and_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n as_o you_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v call_v bangor_n which_o be_v then_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o bishopric_n yet_o here_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o bangor_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v be_v in_o flintshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi whereas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v in_o caernarvanshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n or_o streight_n of_o menai_n which_o part_v that_o country_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o of_o all_o these_o great_a ruin_n mention_v by_o malmesbury_n there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o old_a city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o england_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o wales_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n asunder_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi running_z betwixt_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o story_n of_o geâ—ffeâ—y_n of_o monmouth_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v archbishop_n augustine_n to_o have_v persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n and_o to_o destroy_v these_o monk_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o ancient_a author_n dcvii_o in_o his_o history_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n among_o the_o collection_n of_o monsieur_n dachery_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o likewise_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o tho'_o bede_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o augâ—stine_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o happen_v yet_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a saxon_a manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o saxon_a version_n but_o beside_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o cruel_a a_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v from_o other_o argument_n suppose_v this_o passage_n of_o bede_n not_o to_o be_v his_o that_o augustine_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 605_o where_o i_o have_v already_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr gest._n pontif._n anglor_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n suppose_v augustine_n to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15_o and_o in_o some_o copy_n 16_o year_n and_o then_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v survive_v this_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o account_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v augustine_n guilty_a of_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o first_o bede_n relate_v 4._o that_o augustine_n be_v yet_o alive_a ordain_v laurence_n for_o his_o successor_n lest_o himself_o be_v dead_a the_o yet_o weak_a state_n of_o that_o church_n if_o vacant_a tho'_o for_o never_o so_o small_a a_o time_n may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o decline_a condition_n and_o not_o like_o long_a to_o survive_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 605_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o circumstance_n bede_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 604_o have_v ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o which_o relation_n follow_v that_o concern_v augustine_n death_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v mention_v there_o have_v not_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n text_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v within_o less_o than_o 60_o year_n after_o and_o who_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o pope_n deusdedit_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n anno_fw-la dom._n 605._o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n gregory_n iv_o o_o idus_fw-la martii_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n augustine_n vii_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la with_o who_o also_o agree_v marianus_n scotus_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o former_a of_o who_o under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 605_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n have_v ordain_v laurence_n the_o presbyter_n archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o a_o short_a time_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n tho'_o in_o florence_n copy_n it_o be_v place_v under_o the_o year_n 604_o which_o difference_n may_v easy_o happen_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n this_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o will._n thorne_n the_o historian_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n col_fw-fr from_o a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o st._n augustine_n that_o now_o be_v lose_v who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o many_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n think_v he_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 613_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o false_a date_n of_o some_o chronicle_n who_o make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n sixteen_o year_n whereas_o bede_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o he_o ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o there_o give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v with_o who_o also_o agree_v a_o ancient_a anonymous_n chronicle_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o also_o the_o short_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n which_o contain_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o which_o place_n the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n augustine_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o laurentius_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 604_o but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n decease_v wherein_o you_o may_v also_o find_v a_o short_a dissertation_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o to_o who_o i_o own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o light_n i_o have_v have_v towards_o settle_v this_o obscure_a question_n now_o have_v clear_v archbishop_n augustine_n memory_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o time_n laurentius_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v see_v the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o found_v dcviii_o but_o much_o increase_v begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o pastoral_n care_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o british_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a archbishop_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o write_v a_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v through_o out_o
abbess_n decease_v at_o streanshale_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v found_v she_o be_v grand_a niece_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o paulinus_n have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o her_o conversion_n a_o profess_a nun_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n in_o france_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o divers_a nunnery_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o knowledge_n at_o this_o monastery_n of_o streanshale_a which_o be_v then_o for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n live_v caedmon_n the_o english_a saxon_a poet_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v once_o divine_o inspire_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o make_v verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o after_o keep_v that_o faculty_n upon_o other_o divine_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a of_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o saxon_a verse_n still_o extant_a upon_o several_a story_n in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsoleteness_n of_o the_o saxon_a dialect_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a junius_n dclxxx_o about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n and_o tulfride_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n monastery_n be_v elect_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n but_o die_v before_o his_o ordination_n 120._o but_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v the_o church_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o atheâ—red_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o bosel_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o sit_v therein_o eleven_o year_n there_o be_v then_o also_o found_v a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n which_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 991_o when_o bishop_n oswald_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o put_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o one_o oswald_n nephew_n to_o king_n ethelred_n found_v a_o college_n for_o secular_a canon_n at_o pershore_n in_o worcestershire_n which_o continue_v till_o king_n edgar_z and_o bishop_n oswald_z anno_fw-la 984._o bring_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n i_o may_v also_o add_v under_o this_o year_n that_o pretend_a bull_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n privilege_n together_o with_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o k._n ethelred_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o peterbâ—rgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o anno._n 675_o and_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n at_o heathfield_n abovementioned_a whereby_o be_v grâ—nted_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mâ—deshaâ—isâ—e_n ad_fw-la divers_a greâ—t_a immunity_n which_o bull_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v aâ—d_v those_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o further_o add_v this_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n over_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o abbot_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o câ—nterbury_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a be_v by_o thâ—m_n establish_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n recite_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o have_v subscribe_v the_o charter_n the_o queen_n adrian_z the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v do_v so_o likewise_o under_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n abovementioned_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o so_o exact_a recital_n and_o suppose_a confirmation_n of_o this_o charter_n in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o abbey_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v any_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o also_o be_v such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n all_o over_o this_o island_n which_o have_v be_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o will_v nover_o have_v so_o easy_o paâ—sed_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o charter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wilfred_n be_v here_o style_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o title_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v then_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o by_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v deprive_v and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v return_v this_o year_n from_o rome_n as_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v but_o be_v indeed_o return_v from_o thence_o near_o three_o year_n before_o be_v at_o this_o time_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a â—s_n have_v be_v already_o relate_v neither_o be_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n or_o waldhere_v dclxxx_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v though_o their_o name_n be_v also_o put_v to_o this_o charter_n for_o the_o former_a have_v be_v dead_a eleven_o year_n before_o and_o one_o quiehelme_fw-mi be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n fasâ—â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n after_o bede_n nor_o be_v the_o latter_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o see_v above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 688_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o take_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o forgery_n this_o year_n trumbrith_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n dclxxxi_o call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n testify_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o also_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v that_o he_o also_o waste_v all_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o h._n lloyd_n relate_v that_o this_o year_n kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o nation_n together_o and_o come_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o seem_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o battle_n but_o yet_o when_o both_o army_n appear_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o they_o be_v not_o all_o desirous_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o agreement_n viz._n that_o ivor_n shall_v take_v ethelburga_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o kâ—ntwin_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ivor_n but_o of_o this_o our_o english_a history_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n be_v found_v by_o osriâ—_n dclxxxii_o than_o a_o petty_a prince_n or_o governor_n under_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o monastery_n tho'_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v three_o queen_n successive_o abbess_v of_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n but_o afterward_o be_v re-edify_v for_o benedictine_n monk_n by_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1058._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dclxxxiv_o send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o ireland_n under_o one_o bert_n or_o bryt_n his_o general_n who_o miserable_o waste_v that_o innocent_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o friendly_a to_o the_o english_a 26._o which_o character_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o bede_n time_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n but_o the_o islander_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o invoke_v the_o divine_a
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
this_o charter_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a fideles_fw-la though_o dr._n brady_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o military_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o much_o large_a sense_n and_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o lesser_a thanes_z or_o freeholders_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n of_o which_o fideles_fw-la sir_n henry_n spleman_n understand_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ditione_n sunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la subjecti_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v ancient_o in_o the_o court-leet_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v we_o 1._o tu_fw-la j._n s._n jurabis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la die_fw-la in_o anteà _fw-la eris_fw-la fidelis_n &_o legalis_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la portabis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o membro_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr terreno_n honore_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tu_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la damnum_fw-la nec_fw-la noveris_fw-la nec_fw-la audiveris_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la defend_v id_fw-la est_fw-la prohibes_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o word_n fideles_fw-la be_v after_o the_o conquest_n frequent_o use_v for_o a_o military_a tenant_n or_o vassal_n yet_o do_v it_o likewise_o even_o then_o often_o extend_v further_o than_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a authority_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o own_o glossary_a under_o the_o title_n fideles_fw-la be_v it_o now_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v in_o king_n athelwolf_n charter_n abovecit_v and_o the_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o phrase_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o can_v also_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o and_o 1002._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o tha_z gaeredde_a se_n king_n and_o his_o wit_n a_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o tax_n for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o make_v of_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n now_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n yet_o by_o and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o year-book_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o b._n and_o if_o such_o their_o assent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n deny_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o bracton_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o cam_n legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la jaste_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o approbatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v right_o decree_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o the_o general_n agreement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n authority_n precede_v carry_v thenceforth_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o great_a man_n time_n the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o law_n first_o by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o his_o council_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o meet_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o charter_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o both_o house_n and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o three_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o this_o witena-gemote_a in_o banish_v great_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o crime_n be_v either_o not_o direct_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o their_o person_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o less_o court_n of_o judicature_n you_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n in_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n viz._n under_o the_o year_n 1048_o 1052_o 1055._o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a lord_n or_o nobleman_n condemn_v to_o death_n or_o attaint_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n have_v now_o show_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o concurrent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v coordinate_a with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o what_o other_o power_n they_o constant_o then_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o their_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n our_o english-saxon_a king_n then_o exercise_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a lawyer_n late_o decease_v etc._n i_o mean_v mr._n joseph_n washington_n since_o i_o own_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o pen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a design_n i_o omit_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o those_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o will_v exhibit_v say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v many_o more_o at_o his_o leisure_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v this_o people_n submit_v to_o nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o themselves_o de_fw-fr majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 11._o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a constitution_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v among_o their_o majora_fw-la even_o before_o they_o receive_v christianity_n according_o edwin_n king_n of_o northamberland_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la consilio_fw-la renounce_v his_o paganism_n and_o he_o and_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v describe_v in_o bede_n and_o huntingdon_n 188._o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n be_v general_o mention_v to_o consist_v of_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n frequent_o hold_v synod_n without_o the_o laity_n for_o church-visitation_n ubicunque_fw-la and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o as_o nothing_o transact_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n bind_v the_o people_n so_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n not_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o time_n these_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o person_n that_o therein_o preside_v and_o subscribe_v they_o viz._n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o else_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o temporal_a person_n present_v thereat_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mix_v as_o well_o for_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v otherwise_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o
great_a easiness_n and_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o former_a church_n of_o dorchester_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a baron_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o deprivation_n i_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n about_o to_o have_v here_o also_o add_v the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o siward_n who_o be_v report_v by_o the_o annal_n an._n 1043._o to_o have_v be_v private_o consecrate_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a like_n by_o archbishop_n eadsige_n and_o who_o then_o lay_v down_o that_o charge_n and_o of_o which_o siward_n pont._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n far_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_n in_o deny_v he_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o this_o sâ—â—ard_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o nice_a examination_n i_o find_v in_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n treatise_n 107._o de_fw-fr successione_n archiepis_n cantuar._n that_o this_o siward_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n be_v never_o consecrate_a archbishop_n but_o only_o chorepiscopus_n or_o substitute_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_v who_o be_v then_o unable_a to_o perform_v his_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n i_o find_v also_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o call_v he_o no_o more_o than_o successor_n designatus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v put_v by_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n be_v prefer_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o abovecited_a mr._n wharton_n who_o say_v express_o that_o this_o siward_z abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o substitute_n to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o die_v at_o abingdon_n of_o a_o long_a sickness_n before_o archbishop_n eadsige_v so_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v because_o in_o this_o history_n under_o anno_fw-la 1043_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v there_o make_v this_o siward_n to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o predecessor_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o better_a consideration_n now_o convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n which_o under_o the_o year_n 1052._o relate_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n purge_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v thereupon_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a his_o enemy_n have_v just_a before_o flee_v away_o into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n banish_v but_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o stigand_n then_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o deprive_v the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o than_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o power_n may_v also_o have_v deprive_v any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v no_o where_o find_v there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n because_o these_o two_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n have_v now_o finish_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o witena-gemote_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n since_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o which_o have_v be_v continue_v among_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh_n without_o any_o interruption_n from_o thence_o even_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v at_o first_o settle_v under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o have_v then_o no_o jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v primate_n of_o the_o southern_a as_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v 340._o that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n call_v in_o latin_a core_n episcopus_fw-la who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o court_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v also_o the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o bishop_n i_o observe_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o then_o so_o strict_o tie_v up_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o since_o i_o have_v chief_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o civil_a affair_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o court_n or_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o province_n it_o do_v more_o peculiar_o appertain_v have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o synod_n and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o english_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n viz._n either_o the_o particular_a custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o those_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n or_o else_o such_o addition_n to_o or_o emendation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n the_o manner_n of_o hold_v man_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n or_o relate_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n with_o divers_a other_o particular_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o law_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v extract_v they_o from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o mr._n lambard_n their_o learned_a collection_n and_o some_o concern_v each_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o original_a of_o the_o saxon_a customary_a law_n law_n they_o be_v certain_o derive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o great_a nation_n that_o settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o island_n before_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o after_o the_o dane_n have_v settle_v themselves_o here_o in_o england_n we_o find_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prevail_v as_o 1._o merchenlage_a or_o the_o mercian_n law_n merchenlage_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n worcester_n hereford_n warwick_z oxon_n chester_n salop_n and_o stafford_n 2._o westsaxonlage_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxonlage_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sussex_n surrey_n berks_n southampton_n somerset_n dorset_z devon_n and_o cornwall_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o speak_v english_a the_o rest_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o i._n e._n the_o british_a law_n 3._o dane-lage_n dane-lage_n or_o the_o law_n which_o the_o dane_n introduce_v here_o into_o those_o county_n where_o they_o chief_o fix_v viz._n in_o those_o of_o york_n derby_z nottingham_n leicester_n lincoln_n northampton_n buck_n hertford_n essex_n middlesex_n suffolk_n and_o cambridg_n but_o as_o for_o cumberland_n northumberland_n and_o
that_o gildas_n as_o do_v divers_a other_o late_a author_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v first_o preach_v in_o the_o island_n though_o by_o who_o be_v also_o unknown_a no_o ancient_a church-historian_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o account_n of_o latter_a writer_n about_o it_o some_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n some_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o st._n peter_n other_o of_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v one_o aristobulus_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o though_o he_o there_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o gildas_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a sun_n be_v afford_v his_o ray_n i._n e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o this_o island_n then_o shiver_v with_o icy_a cold_a as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n yet_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v very_o ingenious_o show_v we_o in_o his_o learned_a work_n call_v â—_o origines_fw-la britanicae_fw-la that_o the_o word_n intereà _fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o which_o gildas_n begin_v this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n beforementioned_a by_o he_o viz._n that_o fatal_a victory_n over_o boadicia_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n and_o the_o slavery_n they_o afterward_o undergo_v in_o nero_n reign_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v gildas_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n one_o more_o general_a to_o the_o roman_a world_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a to_o this_o island_n the_o former_a he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n lxix_o the_o latter_a be_v interea_fw-la in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o plautius_n come_v over_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a battle_n between_o boadicia_n and_o suetonius_n and_o this_o the_o dr._n think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o time_n which_o gildas_n have_v there_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o those_o author_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o exact_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o the_o citation_n give_v we_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n crowd_n this_o history_n with_o those_o uncertain_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o say_v learned_a work_n if_o you_o shall_v desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o period_n of_o time_n may_v be_v also_o refer_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n which_o tho'_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o some_o legend_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o gildas_n nennius_n or_o any_o ancient_a british_a author_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o common_o receive_v it_o deserve_v a_o particular_a notice_n tho'_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o the_o iii_o book_n but_o now_o cite_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v those_o story_n to_o be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n as_o smell_v plain_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o latter_a age_n for_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o when_o draw_v its_o history_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o relate_v that_o st_n philip_n come_v into_o france_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o spread_v it_o further_o choose_v twelve_o of_o his_o disciple_n over_o who_o he_o set_v his_o dear_a friend_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o come_n over_o hither_o in_o the_o sixty-third_a year_n after_o christ_n passion_n he_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o british_a king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n hear_v thing_n so_o new_a and_o unusual_a utter_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o preach_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v from_o far_o and_o show_v great_a simplicity_n of_o life_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o certain_a island_n to_o inhabit_v encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o marsh_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n iniswitriâ—_n where_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n they_o build_v a_o small_a church_n make_v the_o wall_n with_o wattles_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o these_o twelve_o holy_a man_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o charter_n of_o st._n patrick_n as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o as_o for_o ancient_a writer_n tho'_o malmsbury_n there_o cite_v freculphus_n as_o a_o author_n who_o relate_v philip_n send_v joseph_n hither_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n there_o show_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o malmsbury_n cite_v have_v only_o take_v a_o passage_n from_o isidore_n book_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o both_o testament_n but_o in_o both_o those_o author_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gaul_n and_o convert_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n lie_v near_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o joseph_n come_n hither_o so_o that_o tho'_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v place_v this_o come_n over_o of_o joseph_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o modern_a time_n so_o that_o all_o the_o romish_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n have_v barrow_v their_o legend_n one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v from_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o say_a archbishop_n there_o likewise_o tell_v we_o lxix_o as_o do_v also_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o british_a council_n that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v keep_v at_o well_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sir_n thomas_n hugh_n knight_n a_o brazen_a plate_n which_o be_v former_o fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n of_o glassenbury_n church_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v this_o story_n with_o divers_a addition_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o say_a author_n work_n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o draught_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a where_o you_o may_v also_o see_v that_o he_o there_o conclude_v from_o the_o modernness_n of_o the_o character_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o inscription_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o so_o plain_o betray_v the_o forgery_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o set_v it_o up_o and_o contrive_v the_o story_n of_o st._n david_n hand_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o our_o saviour_n finger_n as_o it_o stand_v relate_v in_o the_o say_a inscription_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o desire_n far_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v the_o say_v doctor_n be_v abovecited_a treatise_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v further_o make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o story_n learned_o confute_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n afford_v we_o nothing_o relate_v to_o british_a affair_n lxix_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o otho_n only_o that_o during_o this_o last_o emperor_n reign_n ibid._n tacitus_n relate_v that_o whilst_o trebellius_n maximus_n govern_v britain_n he_o â—ell_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n for_o his_o sordid_a covetousness_n and_o that_o this_o aversion_n against_o he_o be_v heighten_v by_o roscius_n caelius_n legate_n of_o the_o twenty_o legion_n a_o old_a enemy_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o he_o escape_v
lindisfarn_n where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v abbot_n with_o his_o monk_n who_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v also_o succeed_v by_o divers_a other_o bishop_n till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n dissertation_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o church-government_n but_o episcopal_n be_v ever_o settle_v among_o the_o scot_n pict_n or_o saxon_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v this_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mâ—tthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v one_o glappa_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v dlxvii_o or_o how_o descend_v these_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n die_v maelgw_v guineth_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o five_o year_n reign_v over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n tho'_o mat._n of_o westminster_n dr._n powell_n and_o sir_n john_n price_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n long_o after_o viz._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o 581_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o 590_o both_o which_o opinion_n the_o say_a mr._n vaughan_n learned_o confute_v in_o a_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n but_o who_o succeed_v maelgw_v guineth_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n since_o the_o welsh_a annal_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o as_o to_o those_o successor_n which_o geoffery_n have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v already_o say_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will._n of_o newberie_n censure_n of_o he_o be_v not_o less_o sharp_a than_o true_a that_o concern_v the_o successor_n of_o arthur_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o less_o impudence_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o britain_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o generation_n the_o next_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n dlxviii_o begin_v a_o civil_a war_n fight_v with_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o into_o kent_n and_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o commander_n oslac_n and_o cnebba_n at_o wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n this_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n for_o be_v beat_v in_o one_o or_o two_o battle_n he_o can_v scarce_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o when_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o learn_v more_o experience_n in_o war_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a except_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreigner_n he_o become_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o bertha_n his_o daughter_n but_o of_o this_o king_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v theodwulf_n succeed_v he_o for_o one_o year_n dlxix_o but_o then_o he_o also_o decease_a frâ—othwulf_n reign_v after_o he_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n more_o dlxx._n we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o two_o king_n to_z florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o rog._n hoveden_n be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n they_o be_v also_o more_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o deira_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n confound_v they_o together_o cuthwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v in_o h._n huntingdon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n dlxxi_o and_o take_v four_o town_n viz._n lugeanburh_n now_o loughborough_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o else_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n and_o eglesburh_n now_o ailesbury_n in_o buck_n with_o bennington_n and_o egonesham_n now_o call_v bensington_n and_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v suppose_v dlxxv_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o historian_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n under_o vffa_n the_o eight_o from_o woden_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v before_o he_o divers_a other_o petty_a saxon_a prince_n 2._o who_o have_v invade_v and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n for_o in_o one_o copy_n of_o matth._n of_o westminster_n which_o mr._n twine_n have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o print_a one_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o vffa_n in_o strength_n and_o policy_n overpower_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o petty_a prince_n get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v vffing_n though_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a only_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o titul_n or_o titillus_n his_o son_n of_o who_o likewise_o nothing_o be_v record_v and_o therefore_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v redwald_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o since_o his_o reign_n begin_v after_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o to_o the_o next_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dlxxvii_o this_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cuthwin_n his_o son_n fight_v with_o and_o slay_v three_o british_a king_n viz._n commail_n candidan_n and_o farinmaile_v at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o then_o take_v three_o city_n glewancester_n now_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bathoncester_n now_o bath_n who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cuniglasus_n and_o aurelius_n conan_n both_o mention_v by_o gildas_n dlxxvii_o but_o for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a british_a chronicle_n so_o all_o that_o we_o can_v guess_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n or_o else_o mistake_v in_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n as_o the_o english_a call_v they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n and_o severn_n make_v few_o invasion_n into_o what_o we_o call_v england_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v triades_n relate_v be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n write_v near_o 1000_o year_n ago_o the_o battle_n of_o arderydd_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n between_o aeddan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a and_o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n british_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o reiderch-hoel_a i._n e._n the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n a_o lark's-nest_n and_o two_o dog_n in_o which_o battle_n guendelew_n be_v slay_v though_o his_o man_n fight_v and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o other_o britain_n for_o six_o week_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n after_o which_o fight_n aedan_n be_v there_o overcome_v flee_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n the_o like_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n concern_v the_o battle_n between_o aedan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n so_o that_o either_o the_o scot_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o british_a history_n or_o else_o this_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o likely_a but_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n who_o make_v adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n to_o have_v die_v ten_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v mistake_v since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v call_v adda_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o king_n freothwulf_n die_v theodoric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matth._n westminster_n
what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n man_n and_o woman_n may_v marry_v i_o shall_v omit_v as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o eight_o question_n which_o be_v this_o if_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n bishop_n can_v easy_o meet_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o answer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o yourself_o you_o can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n no_o other_o way_n than_o without_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n come_v from_o gaul_n that_o may_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o so_o to_o appoint_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o far_o asunder_o from_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n other_o may_v be_v present_a and_o such_o other_o presbyter_n also_o who_o presence_n be_v requisite_a aught_o to_o have_v easy_a mean_n of_o access_n when_o therefore_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v in_o place_n near_o one_o another_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v without_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n assist_v etc._n etc._n augustine_n nine_o question_n be_v this_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n ccccxcviii_n the_o pope_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v somewhat_o long_o we_o shall_v also_o contract_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n any_o further_a than_o by_o advice_n or_o spiritual_a admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v to_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v teach_v the_o weak_a by_o persuasion_n strengthen_v and_o the_o perverse_a correct_v by_o our_o authority_n the_o remain_a question_n concern_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o immodest_a thing_n i_o omit_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ceolric_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceolfus_n or_o ceulphus_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n this_o year_n redâ—ald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v his_o son_n eorpenwald_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o mat._n westminster_n rebate_n but_o bede_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n have_v settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_n see_v at_o canterbury_n dxcix_o rebuilt_a that_o old_a church_n which_o have_v be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n and_o have_v dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n he_o likewise_o found_v a_o monastery_n towards_o the_o east_n dc_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o also_o ethelbert_n by_o his_o persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o st._n augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n shall_v be_v inter_v peter_n a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n who_o be_v drown_v go_v on_o a_o message_n into_o france_n but_o augustine_n never_o live_v to_o to_o finish_v this_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n laâ—rence_n his_o successor_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o according_a to_o a_o fair_a but_o indifferent_a ancient_a manuscript_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n afterward_o call_v st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v in_o dein_fw-ge sir_n h._n spelman_n vol._n of_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v first_o mention_v by_o bede_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o build_v but_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancras_n which_o from_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o king_n ethelbert_n himself_o be_v baptise_a and_o upon_o the_o ground_n belong_v to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v first_o found_v as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o bede_n augustine_n have_v about_o this_o time_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o the_o harvest_n indeed_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n few_o dci_o he_o therefore_o send_v he_o more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o rufinian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o holy_a vessel_n and_o altar-cloath_n as_o also_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o book_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n and_o thereby_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o other_o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n dci_o and_o shall_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n then_o intend_v london_n for_o a_o archbishopric_a but_o as_o for_o york_n when_o convert_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v who_o he_o please_v bishop_n there_o who_o shall_v likewise_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a yet_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o augustine_n live_v he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o precedence_n who_o be_v first_o ordain_v then_o exhort_v he_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n yet_o give_v he_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o by_o his_o instruction_n as_o example_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sixty_o with_o which_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n agree_v for_o under_o this_o very_a year_n they_o place_n pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o pall_n to_o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n with_o many_o holy_a teacher_n to_o assist_v he_o sometime_o after_o the_o send_v these_o messenger_n with_o these_o letter_n the_o pope_n also_o write_v other_o letter_n to_o mellitus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v down_o but_o only_o new_a consecrate_a by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o erect_v of_o new_a altar_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ox_n that_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n he_o will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o preserve_v booth_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o bough_n near_o the_o say_a church_n where_o have_v kill_v those_o ox_n that_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o may_v make_v merry_a in_o give_v god_n thanks_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o take_v away_o all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n at_o once_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n so_o prejudice_v by_o long_a education_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o other_o letter_n which_o augustine_n have_v before_o write_v to_o he_o wherein_o have_v congratulate_v his_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v allay_v with_o fear_n for_o as_o he_o may_v rejoice_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o english_a be_v through_o miracle_n draw_v to_o a_o inward_a grace_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v
go_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n the_o people_n at_o first_o think_v he_o mad_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o priest_n either_o to_o bear_v arm_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o coifi_n come_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o command_v those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o burn_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v show_v in_o bede_n time_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v be_v then_o call_v godmundingham_n where_o this_o priest_n by_o thus_o demolish_n the_o altar_n of_o his_o former_a god_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o his_o teach_a man_n to_o adore_v they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v dcxxvii_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o common_a people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v baptism_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v build_v of_o wood_n for_o that_o purpose_n 14._o in_o which_o city_n he_o also_o settle_v the_o episcopal_n see_v paulinus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o himself_o take_v care_n to_o build_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a church_n of_o stone_n round_o about_o the_o former_a which_o be_v still_o leave_v stand_v till_o the_o other_o be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o oswald_n his_o successor_n so_o paulinus_n continue_v during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 6_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v also_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o note_n as_o osfrid_n and_o eadfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n both_o which_o his_o former_a wife_n quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o banishment_n there_o be_v likewise_o afterward_o baptize_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n child_n by_o his_o last_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v baptize_v iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osrid_n and_o several_a other_o nobleman_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n desire_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v then_o so_o fervent_a that_o when_o on_o a_o time_n paulinus_n come_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v adefrin_n he_o there_o spend_v a_o month_n in_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o far_o and_o near_o to_o that_o end_n for_o after_o his_o instruct_v they_o they_o be_v straight_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n gleni_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n but_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v most_o common_o with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o small_a for_o in_o that_o present_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n oratory_n and_o font_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o done_n he_o build_v a_o church_n which_o be_v burn_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o kill_v king_n edwin_n these_o thing_n tho'_o happen_v in_o several_a year_n bede_n here_o relate_v all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n cynegil_n and_o cwichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencestâ—r_n where_o also_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v large_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o both_o army_n have_v fight_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v ground_n the_o next_o morning_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o ruin_v if_o they_o stand_v another_o fight_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o so_o part_v friend_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o monkish_a writer_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o only_a relation_n of_o these_o war_n will_v also_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v madâ—_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v in_o general_a dcxxviii_o that_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n the_o common_a incentives_n to_o war_n among_o prince_n do_v also_o produce_v these_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o but_o within_o two_o year_n after_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v eorpwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v baptize_v this_o bede_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n edwin_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o redwald_n 15._o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n voluntary_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o his_o old_a benefactor_n permit_v his_o son_n eorpwald_n quiet_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o his_o tributary_n who_o now_o cast_v away_o his_o idol_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o father_n king_n redwald_n have_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n eadbald_n though_o in_o return_v home_o he_o be_v again_o pervert_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o temple_n one_o altar_n for_o christ_n and_o another_o for_o devil_n but_o king_n eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n return_v to_o paganism_n until_o sebert_n brother_n to_o the_o last_o king_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o whilst_o his_o brother_n live_v be_v banish_v into_o france_n do_v there_o receive_v baptism_n of_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o partaker_n but_o to_o this_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o anon_o about_o this_o time_n paulinus_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n now_o lincolnshire_n and_o convert_v the_o governor_n of_o lincoln_n ibid._n who_o name_n be_v blecca_n with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o city_n he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n who_o roof_n be_v fall_v down_o either_o by_o length_n of_o time_n or_o hostile_a incursion_n the_o wall_n be_v only_o stand_v in_o bede_n time_n and_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o province_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o barteneu_fw-fr tell_v bede_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n together_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n then_o call_v tiowulfingceaster_n where_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o king_n edwin_n be_v present_a of_o who_o bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o hand_n may_v have_v go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o king_n at_o certain_a fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n cause_v drinking-pot_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o traveller_n which_o none_o either_o out_o of_o love_n or_o fear_n will_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n a_o sort_n of_o banner_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o which_o the_o english_a then_o call_v a_o tough_a about_o this_o time_n too_o pope_n honorius_n succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v 17._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o northumber_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paulinus_n he_o send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n together_o with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n wherein_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o paulinus_n of_o york_n have_v this_o trust_v lodge_v joint_o in_o they_o that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o they_o die_v the_o survivor_n shall_v immediate_o consecrate_v another_o archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o not_o long_o before_o archbishop_n justus_n decease_a honorius_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o
add_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o these_o prince_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o thereby_o give_v name_n to_o the_o town_n of_o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o romance_n because_o a_o great_a author_n viz._n mr._n camden_n himself_o have_v also_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o staffordshire_n britannia_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n book_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o now_o according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o adhelm_n a_o monk_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v before_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v together_o with_o a_o grant_n of_o certain_a land_n call_v madulfsburgh_n from_o lutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n under_o who_o aldhelm_n have_v former_o study_v who_o die_v at_o this_o place_n dclxxv_o where_o maildulf_n have_v also_o begin_v a_o small_a monastery_n but_o the_o few_o monk_n that_o be_v there_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o subsist_v but_o by_o alm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o aldhelm_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o get_v it_o endow_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o ethelred_n 98._o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceadwalla_n and_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n so_o that_o it_o soon_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n in_o england_n be_v at_o first_o call_v madunesburg_n and_o afterward_o malmesbury_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n be_v found_v by_o one_o hean_n nephew_n to_o cissa_n a_o petty_a prince_n under_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o berkshire_n the_o place_n at_o first_o be_v call_v sheovesham_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o abbot_n and_o 12_o monk_n but_o be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o succeed_a king_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o abbot_n ordgar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n 6._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n archbishop_n theodore_n consecrate_v erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o ethelburg_n his_o sister_n at_o berk_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o at_o chertesey_n in_o surrey_n dclxxvi_o this_o year_n escwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hedda_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o centwin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o centwin_n be_v son_n to_o cynegil_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o ceolwulf_n also_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v kent_n of_o which_o expedition_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o relate_v that_o this_o king_n make_v war_n against_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o valour_n so_o hereditary_a to_o the_o mercian_n family_n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o dare_v not_o meet_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n carried_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n 12._o bede_n add_v further_a that_o he_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o rochester_n that_o putta_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n dclxxvii_o there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n this_o putta_n be_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n which_o church_n it_o seem_v sexwulf_n part_v with_o to_o he_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o also_o eadhed_n be_v now_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o king_n egfrid_n have_v late_o conquer_v from_o wulfh_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o when_o ethelred_n successor_n to_o wulfher_n recover_v that_o province_n this_o bishop_n retire_v from_o lindisse_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o ripon_n the_o same_o year_n also_o osric_n a_o petty_a prince_n of_o this_o country_n build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n which_o be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n but_o king_n edgar_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o place_v benedictines_n in_o their_o place_n dclxxviii_o this_o year_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n there_o appear_v a_o comet_n which_o continue_v 3_o month_n and_o arise_v towards_o morning_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o year_n also_o as_o ibid._n bede_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o other_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o wit_n bosa_n dclxxviii_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o fatta_n that_o of_o bernicia_n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hagulstad_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prefer_v from_o be_v monk_n stephen_n heddi_n the_o author_n of_o 24._o st._n wilfrid_n life_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o 3._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o envy_n and_o ill-will_a of_o erminburge_n his_o queen_n she_o make_v the_o king_n jealous_a of_o his_o secular_a glory_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o follow_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o so_o that_o present_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a gift_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o province_n and_o together_o with_o three_o bishop_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o deprive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o any_o crime_n allege_v they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o former_a king_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o this_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v they_o give_v he_o a_o very_a trifle_a answer_n say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o certain_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o this_o province_n than_o lindisfarne_v and_o whitern_a in_o the_o pict_n country_n towards_o rome_n he_o go_v the_o next_o year_n but_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o land_v in_o frizeland_n he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o winter_n dclxxix_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o spring_n follow_v where_o arrive_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v read_v before_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v 150_o in_o number_n decree_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v this_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o long_o as_o king_n egfrid_n live_v the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilfrid_n return_v into_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o beorthwald_n nephew_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 39_o who_o then_o govern_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o his_o uncle_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n command_v beorthwald_n immediate_o to_o dismiss_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o thence_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v sister_n of_o queen_n erminburge_n thus_o stephanus_n heady_a in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n relate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v with_o too_o much_o partiality_n on_o
he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o forty_o one_o year_n of_o this_o king_n osr_v above_o mention_v will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o stain_v his_o reign_n by_o debauch_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o profess_v nun_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o relation_n who_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o fate_n upon_o themselves_o but_o this_o king_n ethelbald_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o alwer_n and_o he_o of_o eoppa_n who_o pedigree_n be_v already_o set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n egbert_n that_o venerable_a person_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hii_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v easter_n orthodox_o as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v the_o relation_n of_o which_o bede_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a be_v in_o short_a that_o egbert_n the_o priest_n above_o mention_v come_v out_o of_o ireland_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v those_o monk_n they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o his_o pious_a exhortation_n that_o leave_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_a i._n e._n roman_n rite_n egbert_n after_o he_o have_v live_v with_o these_o monk_n in_o this_o island_n for_o thirteen_o year_n die_v there_o dccxvii_o this_o year_n ingild_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n decease_v who_o sister_n be_v werburgh_n and_o cuthburgh_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n she_o be_v once_o marry_v to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n but_o while_o he_o live_v they_o be_v make_v to_o renounce_v each_o other_n be_v bed_n in_o this_o year_n also_o as_o ingulphus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n relate_v that_o abbey_n be_v found_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n guthlac_n the_o anchorite_n then_o late_o decease_v it_o be_v for_o benedictines_n you_o may_v see_v this_o king_n charter_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o this_o monastery_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n then_o contain_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n with_o all_o the_o marsh_n adjoin_v there_o particular_o mention_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n roderic_n or_o rodri_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n ywrich_n dccxx_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n this_o year_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ina_n slay_v cinewoulf_n athcle_v dccxxi_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o the_o same_o year_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o be_v bishop_n thirty_o three_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o beverlie_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o then_o of_o york_n be_v after_o his_o death_n canonise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n to_o who_o shrine_n many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v and_o of_o who_o the_o monkish_a legend_n relate_v many_o incredible_a miracle_n nor_o be_v bede_n himself_o want_v in_o his_o story_n of_o this_o bishop_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v be_v better_o omit_v but_o bede_n under_o this_o year_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v ordain_v wilfred_n his_o presbyter_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o room_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o deira_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n dccxxii_o this_o year_n queen_n ethelburg_n destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o taunton_n now_o taunton-dean_n in_o somersetshire_n which_o ina_n have_v before_o build_v and_o eadbert_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o surry_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a where_o ina_n also_o fight_v with_o they_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o queen_n ethelburgh_n destroy_v this_o castle_n be_v because_o eadbert_n a_o rebellious_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o rebellious_a war._n it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o bede_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxxv_o king_n wither_a die_v who_o be_v son_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o have_v reign_v thirty_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o leave_v three_o son_n ethelbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n his_o heir_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a at_o home_n invincible_a in_o war_n and_o who_o strict_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v alone_o to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ina_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o there_o slay_v eadbert_n aetheling_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v h._n huntingdon_n farther_z inform_v we_o that_o king_n ina_n pursue_v eadbert_n into_o southsex_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n add_v that_o he_o than_o slay_v aldwin_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o take_v his_o part_n and_o conquer_a that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ina_n new_a build_v the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n endow_v it_o with_o divers_a land_n and_o also_o grant_v it_o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n with_o divers_a other_o privilege_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a west-saxon_a kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n and_o great_a man_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lay-people_n this_o charter_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v also_o print_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o british_a council_n it_o be_v also_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o glastenbury_n relate_v about_o this_o time_n as_o ranulph_n of_o chichester_n in_o polychronichon_n relate_v that_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n first_o confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o penny_n from_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english-saxons-romescot_n and_o in_o latin_a donarius_n sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n peterpence_n which_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o history_n who_o be_v once_o the_o pope_n collector_n of_o this_o tax_n in_o england_n but_o since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o confirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o council_n i_o suspend_v â—y_a my_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o polychronicon_n as_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o mâ—tter_n of_o this_o moment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o grant_v by_o this_o king_n it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v this_o year_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n decease_a tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n dccxxvii_o for_o he_o be_v breed_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o abbot_n adrian_n and_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_v and_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n tongue_n 24._o he_o be_v bury_v at_o rochester_n in_o st._n paul_n porch_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n after_o who_o aldwulf_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v archbishop_n bertwald_n consecrate_v he_o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v dccxxviii_o and_o ethelheard_v his_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o hold_v it_o fourteen_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n do_v both_o give_v king_n ina_n great_a commendation_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o magnanimity_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o good_a law_n he_o make_v but_o also_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n for_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n who_o when_o she_o see_v nothing_o will_v prevail_v upon_o he_o take_v this_o course_n which_o tho'_o none_o of_o the_o cleanly_a i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o once_o when_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n be_v go_v the_o
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
england_n call_v wales_n where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n that_o this_o year_n anarawd_n chief_a king_n of_o wales_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwal_n ugel_n i._n e._n the_o bald_a who_o reign_v after_o he_o and_o elise_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o three_o son_n name_v meyric_n this_o edwal_n be_v he_o who_o our_o historian_n style_v idwal_n rex_fw-la omnium_fw-la wallensium_n i._n e._n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o likewise_o subjoin_v what_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chronicle_n have_v also_o add_v concern_v the_o welsh_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n tho'_o happen_v somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a dccccxiv_n the_o northern_a britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n and_o cumberland_n be_v as_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n relate_v much_o infest_a and_o weaken_a with_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o scot_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o seek_v out_o more_o quiet_a habitation_n so_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o hobert_n they_o come_v to_o gwyneth_n i_o e._n north_n wales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anarawd_n reign_n who_o commiserate_v their_o distress_a condition_n give_v they_o the_o country_n from_o chester_n to_o the_o river_n conwey_n to_o inhabit_v if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v late_o possess_v themselves_o thereof_o these_o britain_n have_v return_v thanks_o to_o prince_n anarawd_n as_o be_v meet_v fall_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o necessity_n give_v edge_n to_o their_o valour_n they_o soon_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o be_v yet_o scarce_o warm_a in_o their_o seat_n and_o edred_n or_o ether_v earl_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n but_o the_o northern_a britain_n who_o have_v settle_v themselves_o there_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n remove_v they_o over_o the_o river_n conwey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n anarawd_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v his_o army_n encamp_v near_o the_o town_n of_o conwey_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymryt_n where_o his_o man_n make_v a_o gallant_a resistance_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o saxon_a force_n at_o length_n after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o this_o battle_n be_v call_v gwaeth_n cymryt_n conwey_n because_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o township_n of_o cymryt_n hard_o by_o conwey_n but_o anarawd_n call_v it_o dial_n rodri_n because_o he_o have_v there_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n rodri._n in_o this_o battle_n tudwal_n the_o son_n of_o rodri_n mawr_z receive_v a_o hurt_a in_o the_o knee_n which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a ever_o after_o his_o brethren_n to_o reward_v his_o valour_n and_o service_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o unchellogoed_n gwyn_v and_o then_o the_o britain_n pursue_n their_o victory_n chase_v the_o saxon_n quite_o out_o of_o wales_n into_o mercia_n where_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a spoil_n and_o anarawd_n to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_v do_v testify_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o clynnoc_n in_o arvon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o north_n wales_n after_o this_o the_o northern_a britain_n come_v back_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n conwey_n and_o possess_v again_o the_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o between_o conwey_n and_o chester_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v some_o english_a writer_n as_o mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v land_n in_o loegria_n and_o albania_n after_o king_n cadwalader_n time_n mistake_v those_o of_o cumberland_n and_o straetclwyd_n for_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n but_o asser_n meneu._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 875_o say_v that_o halden_n the_o dane_n march_v into_o northumberland_n which_o he_o subdue_v have_v before_o conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n in_o northumberland_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o relation_n at_o length_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o â—ets_v we_o see_v that_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wâ—lsh_a have_v be_v very_o spare_v to_o record_v their_o own_o defeat_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n about_o this_o time_n dccccxv_n according_a to_o the_o history_n copy_n of_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n extant_a in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o clare_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n dccccxv_n as_o also_o to_o their_o servant_n all_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n at_o grantecester_n i_o e._n cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 915_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o frithestan_n than_o chancellor_n and_o doctor_n but_o if_o sir_n john_n spelman_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o asser_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v the_o studium_fw-la or_o school_n at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n our_o antiquary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charter_n since_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o this_o transcript_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v for_o they_o say_v it_o look_v very_o improbable_a that_o cambridge_n shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o three_o danish_a king_n the_o last_o of_o who_o enjoin_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o present_a history_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o barbarous_a and_o pedantic_a latin_a at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charter_n where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n stabili_fw-la jure_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o rata_fw-la decerno_fw-la durare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vertigo_n poli_fw-fr circa_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la aequora_fw-la aethera_fw-la syderum_fw-la justo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la volvet_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o betray_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n pen_n that_o counterfeit_v it_o but_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la cite_v by_o bale_n relate_v from_o a_o ancient_a table_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n near_o winchester_n 53._o which_o himself_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n have_v peruse_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n as_o follows_z therefore_o for_o the_o augmenration_n of_o clerklike_a learning_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o oxford_n so_o he_o again_o raise_v up_o cambridge_n to_o her_o first_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o other_o general_a school_n have_v lie_v desolate_a and_o destroy_v as_o also_o like_o a_o most_o love_a nourisher_n of_o scholar_n he_o command_v that_o hall_n for_o student_n chair_n and_o seat_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v there_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o he_o send_v from_o oxford_n university_n which_o his_o noble_a father_n the_o king_n have_v found_v master_n of_o those_o art_n which_o we_o call_v liberal_a together_o with_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o invite_v they_o there_o formal_o to_o read_v and_o teach_v but_o since_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v be_v but_o of_o modern_a time_n in_o comparison_n to_o this_o famous_a university_n and_o also_o that_o passage_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o much_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n out_o of_o tho._n rudborn'_v large_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v viz._n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n into_o
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
victory_n be_v thus_o easy_o obtain_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o earl_n enter_v hereford_n and_o have_v kill_v seven_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o defend_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n they_o burn_v it_o together_o with_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o have_v slay_v divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a number_n of_o they_o prisoner_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o booty_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o present_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n which_o be_v muster_v at_o gloucester_n he_o appoint_v the_o valiant_a earl_n harold_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a who_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n immediate_o pursue_v prince_n griffyn_n and_o earl_n aelfgar_n and_o enter_v the_o border_n of_o wales_n pitch_v his_o camp_n beyond_o straetdale_n as_o far_o as_o snowdon_n but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o warlike_a commander_n not_o dare_v to_o engage_v he_o flee_v into_o south-wales_n which_o harold_n perceive_v leave_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n with_o order_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o return_v to_o hereford_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o draw_v a_o new_a trench_n about_o it_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o two_o captain_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n think_v it_o best_o for_o they_o to_o make_v peace_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o procure_v a_o meeting_n at_o a_o place_n call_v byligeseage_n a_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v there_o conclude_v in_o pursuance_n whereof_o earl_n aelfgar_n send_v his_o ship_n to_o chester_n till_o they_o can_v be_v pay_v off_o and_o he_o himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o former_a earldom_n henry_n emperor_n of_o the_o german_n now_o die_v mlvi_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o this_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n leofgar_o who_o be_v late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstan_n decease_a be_v together_o with_o his_o clerk_n and_o the_o sheriff_n agelnoth_n set_v upon_o by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v glastbyrig_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n after_o which_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n leofric_n and_o harold_n mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o say_a griffyn_n this_o year_n edward_n aetheling_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n mlvii_o return_v into_o this_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o short_o after_o decease_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n at_o london_n also_o pope_n victor_n now_o die_v stephanus_n abbot_n of_o mountcassin_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n mlvii_o but_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n under_o the_o year_n precede_v earl_n leofric_n also_o decease_v and_o aelfgar_a his_o son_n receive_v the_o earldom_n which_o his_o father_n enjoy_v this_o be_v that_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n godiva_n build_v the_o rich_a and_o stately_a monastery_n of_o coventry_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v in_o which_o church_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o die_v this_o year_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n who_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v often_o profitable_a to_o england_n mlviii_o this_o year_n pope_n stephanus_n decease_v and_o benedict_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o archbishop_n stigand_n upon_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v here_o very_o sharp_a say_v that_o stigand_n be_v so_o intolerable_o covetous_a that_o he_o hold_v both_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v until_o this_o benedict_n a_o intruder_n as_o he_o call_v he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o either_o as_o first_o be_v bribe_v by_o money_n or_o else_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v evil_a man_n love_v to_o favour_v one_o another_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n decease_v heacca_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n of_o chichester_n and_o archbishop_n stigand_n consecrate_v aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o also_o syward_a the_o abbot_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n earl_n aelfgar_n be_v the_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o a_o norwegian_a fleet_n which_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v soon_o restore_v to_o his_o earldom_n again_o though_o it_o be_v by_o force_n in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o condition_n be_v this_o poor_a king_n edward_n that_o those_o of_o his_o nobility_n who_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o abovementioned_a author_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v new_o rebuilt_a the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v simeon_n of_o durham_n which_o no_z english_z archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v do_v before_o mlix_o this_o year_n nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o benedict_n be_v expel_v who_o be_v pope_n before_o he_o mlx._n kynsige_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v the_o xi_o kal._n jan._n and_o bishop_n ealdred_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v this_o be_v that_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o have_v be_v late_o at_o rome_n also_o walter_n be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n now_o die_v philip_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o mlxi_o this_o year_n also_o decease_v duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n and_o gisa_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a bishop_n godwin_n at_o st._n martin_n seven_o id._n martii_fw-la also_o wulfrick_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v in_o the_o easter_n week_n fourteen_o kal._n maii._n which_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v aethelsige_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a church_n at_o winchester_n to_o be_v abbot_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n stigand_n at_o windlesore_n i._n e._n windsor_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n enter_v northumberland_n and_o depopulate_v the_o earldom_n of_o tostige_n former_o his_o swear_a brother_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o our_o annal_n the_o city_n of_o man_n be_v take_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n mlxii_o also_o about_o this_o time_n earl_n harold_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n so_o call_v from_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n say_v to_o be_v find_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o carpenter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v montacute_n which_o crucifix_n be_v bring_v to_o waltham_n and_o many_o miraculous_a story_n tell_v there_o of_o it_o one_o tovi_fw-la the_o stallere_fw-la or_o chief_a standard-bearer_n to_o king_n cnute_n build_v here_o a_o church_n for_o two_o priest_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o place_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o earl_n harold_n he_o build_v this_o church_n anew_o together_o with_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o twelve_o secular_a canon_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v turn_v to_o canon_n regular_a this_o abbey_n be_v rich_o endow_v the_o foundation_n be_v confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1062._o all_o which_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o abbey_n now_o in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n earl_n harold_n mlxiii_o and_o earl_n tostige_n his_o brother_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n into_o brytland_n i_o e._n wales_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n
glastenbury_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n ib._n command_v in_o person_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon_n hill_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o id._n p._n 136._o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n id._n p._n 137._o objection_n against_o his_o ever_o be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n answer_v his_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n uncertain_a his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n his_o tomb_n find_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o many_o fable_n the_o britain_n invent_v of_o he_o id._n p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o arviragus_z doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o under_o his_o conduct_n the_o britain_n receive_n fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v decease_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n id._n p._n 66._o arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o two_o son_n execute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ceadwalla_n but_o be_v first_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n by_o abbot_n reodford_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o arwan_n a_o river_n where_o uncertain_a but_o several_a conjecture_n about_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 46._o asaph_z scholar_n to_o kentigern_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o asclepiodotus_n praefect_n to_o constantius_n his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o victory_n over_o london_n l._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o ashdown_n in_o essex_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n assandum_n l._n 6._o p._n 46_o 47._o cnute_n build_v a_o church_n here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v there_o with_o edmund_n ironside_n he_o consecrate_v and_o bestow_v it_o id._n p._n 51._o assault_v upon_o any_o one_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 286_o 315._o assize-charge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n ordain_v byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ataulphus_n take_v tholouse_n sometime_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o athelgiva_n mistress_n or_o wife_n to_o king_n edwi_n for_o it_o be_v various_o report_v the_o story_n of_o she_o l._n 5._o p._n 353._o the_o revenge_n that_o be_v take_v on_o she_o by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n from_o the_o king_n with_o her_o return_n and_o death_n id._n p._n 354._o athelm_fw-ge archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o athelstan_n coronation_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v aetheling-gaige_a l._n 5._o p._n 282_o 298._o that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o alfred_n have_v lie_v conceal_v id._n p._n 298._o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o king_n alfred_n for_o monk_n of_o divers_a nation_n id._n p._n 298_o 307._o athelric_n king_n of_o all_o northumberland_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o athelstan_n slay_v in_o fight_n by_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n send_v he_o by_o achaius_n king_n of_o that_o country_n all_o a_o idle_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v none_o know_v ibid._n athelstan_n suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a son_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n often_o mention_v in_o this_o history_n but_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o sea_n and_o rout_v they_o take_v nine_o ship_n and_o pat_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n id._n p._n 261._o athelstan_n son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a command_v one_o division_n of_o his_o father_n army_n against_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 321._o the_o name_n signify_v the_o most_o noble_a appoint_a by_o his_o father_n testament_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o one_o egwinna_n l._n 5._o p._n 326_o 327._o his_o election_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n id._n p._n 329._o marry_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n to_o sihtric_a a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 330._o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o id._n ib._n 331._o his_o seven_o year_n penance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n edw_v be_v drown_v id._n p._n 331_o 332._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o war_a with_o they_o he_o demolish_v the_o castle_n the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n and_o take_v great_a booty_n there_o distributes_z it_o among_o his_o soldier_n drive_v the_o welsh_a cut_n of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o scotch_a irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o tâ—n_a month_n and_o then_o die_v at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 337._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o howell_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o 20_o l._n in_o gold_n and_o 300_o l._n in_o silver_n and_o 25000_o head_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 337_o 338._o the_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a king_n id._n p._n 339._o make_v many_o good_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 329_o 338_o 339._o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n give_v he_o by_o wulfher_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v slay_v by_o ceadwalla_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 203._o athelward_n vid._n ethelward_n athelwold_n vid._n ethelwald_n attacotti_n who_o these_o be_v that_o ammianus_n join_v with_o the_o scoti_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v the_o modern_a critic_n l._n 2._o p._n 91_o 92._o atticus_n vid._n aurelius_n augusta_n that_o ancient_a city_n now_o call_v london_n l._n 2._o p._n 92._o augustine_n send_v into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 597._o id._n p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v send_v and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n with_o his_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 152_o 153._o residence_n appoint_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n order_n for_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o his_o preach_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n there_o be_v receive_v id._n p._n 154._o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o his_o send_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o his_o come_n over_o id._n p._n 155._o rebuilt_a a_o old_a church_n first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n appoint_v it_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n id._n 154_o 157._o have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o his_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 160._o summon_v a_o synod_n at_o augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n in_o worcestershire_n ib._n &_o p._n 161._o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o which_o the_o britain_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n id._n p._n 162_o 165._o his_o prediction_n on_o the_o britain_n fulfil_v id._n p._n 164._o suppose_a to_o be_v of_o
154._o when_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 209_o 210._o the_o city_n be_v burn_v id._n p._n 226_o 228._o the_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o by_o remove_v the_o see_v from_o thence_o to_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 234_o 235._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a right_n which_o it_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o by_o king_n offa_n take_v away_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lay_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 229_o 235._o by_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n no_o more_o be_v under_o this_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n id._n p._n 235._o forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o one_o hereafter_o to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_n see_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o be_v take_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o then_o rout_v beorthwulf_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 261._o and_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o dane_n be_v kill_v id._n p._n 320._o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n be_v conclude_v l._n 6._o p._n 33._o be_v besiege_v again_o and_o take_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 35_o 36._o caractacus_n and_o togodumnus_n the_o son_n of_o kynobelin_n overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o his_o engagement_n with_o ostorius_n scapula_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o though_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n yet_o his_o fame_n be_v celebrate_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n id._n p._n 43._o his_o manly_a procession_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_a speech_n he_o make_v to_o caesar_n his_o pardon_n and_o acknowledgement_n id._n p._n 44._o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o gryffin_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n l._n 6._o p._n 93._o carausius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a parentage_n who_o through_o all_o military_a degree_n advance_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o bononia_n now_o buloigne_n etc._n etc._n take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n and_o make_v maximilian_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o yield_v he_o up_o britain_n make_v the_o pict_n his_o confederate_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o repair_v the_o pict's-wall_n with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o allectus_n id._n p._n 84._o carehouse_n in_o northumberland_n suppose_v to_o be_v caere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o careticus_fw-la succeed_v malgo_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o character_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o carlisle_z build_v by_o leil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v lugubalia_fw-la ib._n &_o l._n 2._o p._n 66._o carron_n a_o river_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o carausius_n where_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 84._o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n and_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o another_o battle_n seek_v there_o between_o ethelwulf_n and_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 259._o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n to_o who_o fidelity_n caractacus_n have_v commit_v himself_o she_o deliver_v he_o up_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a victor_n l._n 2._o p._n 43._o despises_n her_o husband_n venutius_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n arise_v between_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 45_o 46._o carus_n marc._n aurel_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o invade_v the_o persian_n die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 83._o he_o create_v his_o son_n carinus_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n be_v slay_v by_o dioclesian_n ibid._n cassibelan_n by_o his_o worthy_a demeanour_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o he_o easy_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o l._n 1._o p._n 16._o but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n of_o this_o island_n only_o a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 2._o p._n 33._o in_o his_o reign_n caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n but_o he_o engage_v with_o he_o and_o his_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hostage_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v ten_o year_n which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o take_v revenge_n on_o the_o city_n and_o state_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o during_o his_o war_n with_o caesar_n id._n p._n 36._o cassiterides_n these_o western_a island_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o castinus_n send_v into_o spain_n by_o honorius_n against_o the_o vandal_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o castor_n the_o worthy_a man_n in_o severus_n his_o court_n and_o chief_z of_o his_o bedchamber_n the_o same_o as_o lord-chamberlain_n with_o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 75._o castra_n exploratorum_n a_o place_n in_o cumberland_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o cataract_n a_o fair_a city_n in_o yorkshire_n burn_v by_o beornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o cattle_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o town_n and_o say_v to_o be_v find_v how_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o who_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 103._o caedda_fw-mi be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 189_o 195._o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n id._n p._n 191._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o be_v undue_o elect_v id._n p._n 192._o his_o death_n and_o character_n call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad_n id._n p._n 193._o ceadwalla_n vid._n cadwallo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confound_v as_o he_o be_v also_o with_o cadwallader_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 4._o p._n 204._o subdue_v the_o petty_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o bede_n id._n p._n 193._o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kentwin_n he_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n id._n p._n 202._o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n id._n p._n 203._o he_o and_o moll_n his_o brother_n waste_n kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 203_o 204._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o baptize_v by_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 204_o 205._o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n fight_v with_o and_o drive_v ethelbert_n into_o kent_n l._n 3._o p._n 145_o 146._o and_o cuthwi_n kill_v three_o other_o king_n and_o take_v there_o three_o city_n id._n p._n 145._o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o take_v away_o several_a town_n from_o they_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n his_o banishment_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 147_o 148._o his_o death_n in_o exile_n id._n p._n 149._o vid._n cuthwulf_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelfrid_n fight_v with_o adian_n wherein_o cutha_n ceawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o ceawlin_fw-ge the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o cedda_fw-mi ordain_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 184._o baptise_n swidhelm_n king_n thereof_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 189._o cendrythe_o a_o abbess_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o the_o same_o with_o quendride_a where_o see_v more_o of_o she_o cener_v king_n of_o mercia_n or_o southumbers_n succeed_v ethelred_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n who_o himself_o resign_v and_o turn_v monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 207_o 212._o cenwall_n or_o cenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n cynegil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o there_o receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o
plunder_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a council_n restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n into_o wales_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n id._n p._n 89._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a and_o declare_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n id._n p._n 90._o endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o northumber_n about_o his_o brother_n tostige_n but_o in_o vain_a his_o character_n of_o be_v a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n id._n p._n 90_o 91._o his_o go_v over_o into_o normandy_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n to_o duke_n william_n there_o that_o when_o king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o the_o succession_n but_o yet_o he_o succeed_v the_o confessor_n who_o declare_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 92._o the_o various_a report_n how_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o id._n p._n 105._o the_o wise_a course_n he_o take_v to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o that_o dignity_n he_o have_v get_v id._n p._n 106._o the_o several_a invasion_n design_v and_o prepare_v against_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n in_o oppose_v they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n id._n p._n 106_o 108_o 109._o a_o ambassador_n send_v to_o he_o from_o duke_n william_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o harold_n answer_n l._n 6._o p._n 107._o his_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o his_o brother_n tostige_n id._n p._n 109._o his_o go_v against_o duke_n william_n who_o land_v at_o hastings_n with_o but_o part_n of_o his_o force_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v he_o and_o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o precipitate_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o duke_n william_n send_v to_o he_o with_o proposal_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v between_o they_o id._n p._n 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o a_o battle_n id._n p._n 111_o 112._o his_o foot_n break_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o think_v be_v fly_v lose_v he_o the_o victory_n his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v through_o his_o brain_n his_o standard_n take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 112_o 113._o how_o his_o body_n come_v to_o be_v know_v amid_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n of_o waltham_n his_o character_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o law_n he_o make_v id._n p._n 114_o 115._o harwood-forest_n ancient_o call_v warewell_o where_o athelwold_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o hastings_z or_o haestein_n the_o dane_n his_o arrival_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o ravages_n he_o make_v there_o but_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o surrender_v to_o king_n alfred_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o son_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o accept_v of_o condition_n which_o he_o soon_o after_o break_v l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o his_o ship_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o carry_v into_o port_n id._n p._n 300._o hatred_n too_o many_o man_n nature_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o have_v too_o much_o oblige_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 64_o 65._o heacca_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o chichester_n his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o headda_fw-mi abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n the_o charter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o head_n oswald_n head_n and_o arm_n cut_v off_o by_o penda_n order_n and_o set_v on_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o scotch_a slay_v in_o war_n set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o healfange_a that_o be_v what_o be_v pay_v in_o commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o vid._n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o healfden_a a_o danish_a king_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o several_a earl_n and_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n by_z king_n edward_z the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o heathen_n and_o pagan_n by_o these_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n which_o for_o so_o long_o together_o waste_v england_n l._n 5._o p._n 255_o 256._o heaven_n a_o red-cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sunset_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o hedda_fw-mi when_o he_o sit_v as_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 181._o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a id._n p._n 196._o his_o death_n and_o excellent_a character_n id._n p._n 212_o 213._o heddi_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o be_v of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o archbishop_n theodore_n when_o l._n 4._o p._n 193._o heddi_n stephen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n his_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o heliogabolus_n anton._n succeed_v opilius_n macrinus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o after_o three_o year_n reign_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o helmestan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o education_n of_o prince_n ethelwulf_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o bishop_n see_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunmoc_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o be_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n see_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n till_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o hemeida_o a_o welsh_a king_n expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south-wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n submit_v to_o alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o heng_a and_o horsa_n their_o first_o come_v over_o to_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o they_o be_v original_o saxon_n by_o descent_n ib._n &_o p._n 120._o those_o that_o come_v over_o with_o they_o be_v rather_o frisian_n id._n p._n 120._o be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n id._n p._n 121._o heng_a demand_n of_o king_n vortigern_n the_o country_n of_o kent_n for_o his_o daughter_n and_o have_v it_o id._n p._n 126._o send_v over_o for_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n his_o son_n and_o nephew_n ibid._n &_o p._n 142._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o saxon_n and_o make_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n id._n p._n 128._o when_o he_o and_o his_o son_n aesk_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n l._n 3._o p._n 129._o when_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n id._n p._n 131._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 132._o with_o alrick_n king_n of_o kent_n end_v the_o race_n of_o heng_a l._n 4._o p._n 238._o his_o brother_n horsa_n slay_v at_o engleford_n in_o kent_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n where_o king_n egbert_n beat_v the_o dane_n and_o western_a welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 257._o henwald_n two_o priest_n of_o this_o name_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o their_o murder_n be_v notorious_o revenge_v l._n 4._o p._n 212._o heofenfield_n or_o heavenfield_n lie_v near_o to_o what_o we_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n l._n 4._o p._n 177._o heraclitus_n make_v by_o severus_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o hereman_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v brightwulf_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o be_v send_v with_o bishop_n aldred_n to_o the_o great_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o id._n p._n 75._o heresy_n arrian_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o infect_v britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o pelagian_a when_o it_o be_v broach_v here_o by_o a_o british_a monk_n for_o absolute_a freewill_n without_o the_o assist_v grace_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o of_o
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
same_o author_n observe_v in_o some_o ancient_a charter_n i_o suppose_v whilst_o the_o ealdorman_a exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o county_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o military_a the_o same_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n signify_v the_o latter_a dignity_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o instance_n from_o a_o charter_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n where_o earl_n aelfhere_o be_v style_v mercna_n heretogan_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o before_o they_o be_v certain_o distinguish_v herâ—tochiis_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o five_o auctuary_n of_o that_o king_n law_n where_o after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o greve_n the_o duty_n of_o heretochs_n be_v thus_o describe_v which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v other_o power_n and_o dignity_n constitute_v through_o all_o the_o province_n and_o county_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o the_o english_a call_v heretochs_n to_o wit_n noble_a wise_a faithful_a and_o stout_a baron_n these_o sit_v our_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n and_o raise_v other_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o common-council_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o all_o province_n and_o county_n at_o a_o full_a folk-mote_n as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o in_o every_o county_n there_o be_v always_o one_o heretoch_n thus_o elect_v to_o conduct_v the_o militia_n of_o his_o county_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o as_o well_o as_o sometime_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o this_o auctuary_n be_v make_v the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o nomination_n either_o of_o the_o heretoch_n or_o sheriff_n which_o be_v then_o the_o two_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o county_n the_o one_o military_a the_o other_o civil_a have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o military_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n the_o sheriff_n in_o saxon_a scire-gerefa_a sheriff_n or_o more_o contract_o greve_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v call_v by_o ethelwerd_n exactor_n regius_n i.e._n the_o king_n receiver_n this_o officer_n 787._o as_o asser_n show_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o alfred_n before_o that_o king_n make_v his_o new_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o therefore_o call_v vicedominus_a and_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o our_o vicecomes_a or_o sheriff_n at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sheriff_n before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o alteration_n by_o king_n alfred_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o these_o latin_a title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o ealdorman_a or_o earl_n sit_v as_o judge_v in_o those_o we_o now_o call_v the_o county-court_n and_o sheriff_n turn_v but_o these_o be_v so_o well_o know_v at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v only_o that_o this_o officer_n be_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n for_o all_o fine_n amerciament_n and_o other_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o county_n the_o three_o penny_n of_o which_o the_o earl_n have_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o king_n pro_fw-la sustentatione_n dignitatis_fw-la and_o now_o i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o great_a extensive_a dignity_n of_o a_o thane_n thane_n call_v in_o saxon_a thegne_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a word_n theowian_n to_o serve_v because_o they_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o servant_n and_o in_o our_o ancient_a latin_a charter_n subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o version_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ministri_fw-la regii_fw-la not_o that_o they_o be_v real_o always_o the_o king_n be_v domestic_a servant_n though_o they_o be_v so_o original_o on_o who_o he_o likewise_o bestow_v several_a land_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o service_n wage_n in_o money_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n which_o land_n descend_v to_o their_o heir_n if_o the_o king_n please_v this_o title_n of_o thane_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o former_a be_v call_v in_o saxon_a messe-thegnes_a i.e._n mass-thanes_a priest_n or_o parson_n of_o church_n and_o other_o dignify_a clergyman_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o of_o so_o great_a note_n that_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n they_o be_v range_v before_o the_o werold-thegnes_a i._n e._n temporal_a thanes_z and_o their_o weregilds_n rate_v at_o the_o same_o value_n with_o they_o viz._n two_o thousand_o thrymsa_n and_o though_o the_o word_n denote_v a_o servant_n or_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o so_o divers_a have_v the_o title_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o officiary_a and_o personal_a yet_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o 508._o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v immediate_a tenant_n of_o fair_a possession_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o personal_a service_n as_o of_o his_o person_n or_o as_o we_o say_v by_o grand-serjeanty_a or_o knight_n service_n in_o chief_a be_v i_o conceive_v the_o thanes_z that_o have_v the_o honorary_a dignity_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a nobility_n of_o that_o time_n howsoever_o those_o officiary_a dignity_n of_o hold_v and_o highgereve_v have_v then_o precedence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o king_n be_v feudal_n thanes_z and_o the_o land_n hold_v so_o be_v call_v tainland_n or_o 170._o thaneland_n as_o afterward_o the_o land_n hold_v that_o make_v a_o baron_n be_v call_v a_o barony_n as_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n continue_v all_o the_o saxon_a time_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o use_n also_o after_o that_o time_n and_o then_o be_v succeed_v by_o that_o of_o baron_n this_o title_n be_v of_o norman_a extraction_n we_o rare_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o chief_z thanes_z other_o who_o be_v call_v middle_a or_o under_z thanes_z be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o less_o sort_n of_o baron_n or_o lord_n of_o manor_n who_o hold_v of_o other_o great_a lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n be_v those_o that_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v vavasor_n inferior_a to_o who_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o three_o sort_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a degree_n of_o gentry_n or_o freeholder_n which_o be_v then_o all_o one_o none_o but_o the_o gentry_n or_o less_o nobility_n than_o enjoy_v land_n by_o freehold_a tenure_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n 52._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o by_o that_o law_n be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o household_n under_o his_o pledge_n be_v accuse_v of_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o privity_n to_o escape_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wage_v law_n with_o five_o other_z thanes_z i._n e._n in_o latin_a nobilibus_fw-la himself_o make_v the_o six_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o chief_z thanes_z who_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o king_n in_o any_o one_o hundred_o or_o tything_n out_o of_o which_o those_o thanes_z or_o gentleman_n that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o purgation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o of_o all_o these_o thanes_z or_o less_o nobility_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o member_n that_o compose_v the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a part._n and_o next_o to_o they_o i_o find_v another_o title_n though_o not_o common_o use_v yet_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n as_o also_o mention_v in_o several_a other_o king_n law_n sithcundman_n viz._n a_o sithcund_a man_n who_o if_o he_o refuse_v his_o service_n in_o the_o army_n or_o a_o military_a expedition_n he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n this_o name_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n derive_v from_o sith_o or_o gise_v come_v vel_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o cund_o kind_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o and_o mon_n man_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o comes_n governor_n judge_n or_o praefect_n he_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n by_o
judge_n or_o magistrate_n where_o though_o he_o confound_v the_o king_n judge_n and_o counsellor_n who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o not_o be_v any_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o the_o bishop_n aldermen_z and_o thanes_z without_o who_o consent_n no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o he_o grant_v we_o enough_o in_o reckon_v other_o thanes_z and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v have_v place_n there_o beside_o the_o king_n be_v and_o who_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o without_o any_o particular_a summons_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v not_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la now_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v establish_v a_o true_a notion_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o constitute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wittenagemotes_a of_o those_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o then_o most_o proper_o represent_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n procuratores_fw-la viz._n the_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v these_o be_v not_o ordinary_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n or_o charter_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o procuratores_fw-la i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o annal_n 4._o of_o winchelcomb_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 811._o where_o all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n be_v thus_o particular_o recite_v by_o that_o king_n viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meósque_fw-la propinquos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cuthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la cantuariorum_n átque_fw-la suthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la oriental_n saxon._n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la testes_fw-la nostris_fw-la synodalubus_fw-la conciliabulis_fw-la aderant_fw-la now_o i_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v by_o any_o man_n well_o conversant_a in_o antiquity_n what_o the_o word_n procuratores_fw-la can_v here_o signify_v after_o comites_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o mercia_n the_o like_a word_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n date_v anno_fw-la 931._o of_o certain_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n which_o charter_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o great_a register_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o conclude_v thus_o 5â—_n haec_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o villa_n regali_fw-la quae_fw-la aetwelope_n nuncupatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la regiâ_fw-la dapsilitate_fw-la ovantibus_fw-la perscripta_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la abovementioned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_a town_n who_o then_o send_v member_n to_o those_o general_a council_n tho_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o procuratores_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o town_n than_o consist_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v when_o the_o original_a record_n of_o those_o council_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o obscure_a a_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n but_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o guess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o citizen_n choose_v for_o each_o city_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o only_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n ruler_n or_o alderman_n which_o be_v single_a person_n and_o not_o many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o alderman_n in_o a_o town_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v call_v port-gerefas_a now_o port-reves_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o may_v appear_v for_o they_o of_o course_n or_o be_v constant_o choose_v on_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n abovecit_v be_v true_a as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o authority_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a borough_n be_v then_o represent_v by_o two_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n may_v then_o all_o pass_v and_o be_v include_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o witan_n or_o wites_z call_v in_o latin_a sapientes_fw-la i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a du_fw-mi fresne_n â—00_o who_o in_o his_o glossary_n assure_v we_o that_o ancient_o among_o the_o lombard_n sapientes_fw-la in_o italia_n appellabantur_fw-la civitatum_fw-la primarii_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o among_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v call_v wiseman_n by_o who_o counsel_n public_a affair_n be_v transact_v and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v hieron_n rubeus_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o ravenna_n under_o anno_fw-la 1297._o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v these_o sapientes_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la longè_fw-la anteà _fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la longabardarum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la ottone_n &_o acerbo_fw-la morena_n in_o historia_n rerum_fw-la lundevetium_n which_o authority_n though_o fetch_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o title_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o lombard_n since_o as_o grotius_n have_v learned_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n the_o lombard_n be_v but_o one_o stirp_v or_o tribe_n of_o those_o ancient_a goth_n from_o who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v also_o derive_v but_o that_o these_o citizen_n of_o city_n in_o those_o time_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o wites_z or_o sapientes_fw-la as_o well_o for_o their_o prudence_n as_o riches_n appear_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 97._o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o begin_v thus_o edward_n ce_v great_a willem_n and_o leodtan_n &_o aelfy_a porte-reven_a and_o alle_fw-mi my_o burh-thanes_a on_o lunden_a frindlic_n this_o though_o saxon_n yet_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a of_o our_o own_o time_n i_o need_v not_o translate_v only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o in_o this_o charter_n to_o have_v have_v the_o title_n of_o thanes_z as_o they_o be_v often_o call_v barones_n the_o london_n in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o those_o time_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v in_o latin_a praepositus_fw-la in_o saxon_a port-gerefa_a as_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v we_o 65._o but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saxon_a deed_n write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o contain_v a_o exchange_n of_o certain_a land_n and_o house_n in_o that_o city_n make_v between_o the_o family_n i._n e._n monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o crihtan_n of_o that_o city_n be_v merchant_n or_o chapman_n and_o you_o have_v already_o see_v that_o a_o merchant_n have_v thrice_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v account_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n and_o can_v any_o one_o then_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o person_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v choose_v representative_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o saxon_a great_a council_n nor_o can_v i_o forbear_v cite_v before_o i_o close_o up_o this_o subject_a that_o remarkable_a authority_n out_o of_o 3._o sulcardus_n manuscript_n chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v enter_v a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o bearing_z date_n an._n dom._n 1071._o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v add_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la this_o clause_n be_v subjoin_v viz._n time_n multis_fw-la praetereà _fw-la illustrissimìs_fw-la virorum_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la principibus_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la omissis_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la confirmationi_fw-la piissimo_fw-la affectu_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hii_n autèm_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la regiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la è_fw-la deversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendis_fw-la &_o tractandis_fw-la ad_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la coenobium_fw-la quod_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la
heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n these_o synod_n be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v then_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o the_o lesser_a or_o weak_a prince_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v therein_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o nor_o yet_o send_v any_o deputy_n those_o council_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o to_o all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n no_o other_o than_o particular_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v or_o who_o king_n consent_v to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a instance_n be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o also_o to_o divers_a charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n and_o ingulf_n some_o of_o which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o introduction_n and_o the_o follow_a history_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o superadd_a the_o better_a to_o explain_v what_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o there_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v which_o he_o give_v we_o these_o ensue_a instance_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o concilium_fw-la herudfordiae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la primi_fw-la anni_fw-la lotharii_fw-la regis_fw-la cantiae_fw-la praesidente_fw-la theodoro_n cantuariae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la 123._o at_o this_o council_n say_z matthew_n westminster_z be_v present_a episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o reges_a &_o magnates_fw-la vniversi_fw-la where_o theodore_n propose_v decem_fw-la capitula_fw-la out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v there_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v 153._o crescente_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v concern_v bishop_n bishopric_n monk_n marriage_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o magnate_v make_v this_o assembly_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n magnate_v be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o great_a council_n that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o without_o who_o no_o law_n be_v make_v be_v frequent_o so_o describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o these_o magnate_n be_v layman_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o point_n than_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 692._o ina_n king_n oâ—_n the_o westsaxon_n enact_v many_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o de_fw-fr formula_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr opere_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la fani_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o which_o law_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la inas_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la occiduorum_n saxonum_n rex_fw-la suasu_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la cenredi_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o heddae_n &_o erkenwaldi_n episcoporum_fw-la meorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la senatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o natu_fw-la majorum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la populi_n mei_fw-la in_fw-la magnâ_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la religiosè_fw-la studebam_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la saluti_fw-la tùm_fw-la communi_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la conservationi_fw-la ut_fw-la legitima_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la foedera_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n his_o bishop_n all_o his_o senator_n the_o natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v description_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n servant_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v mean_v make_v ecclestastical_a law_n this_o be_v a_o parliament_n etc._n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o many_o temporal_a law_n enact_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 694._o concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la becanceldae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la praesidente_fw-la withredo_n rege_fw-la cantiae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la bertualdo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la britanniae_fw-la cum_fw-la tobiâ_fw-la episcopo_fw-la roffensi_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la abbatissis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la satrapis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o paritèr_fw-la tractabant_fw-la anxie_fw-la examinabant_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n be_v legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n exert_v itself_o not_o personal_o but_o in_o this_o great_a council_n they_o do_v all_o enact_v statuimus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la for_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v use_v nullus_fw-la unquà m_fw-la habeat_fw-la licentiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la familiae_fw-la monasterii_fw-la dominium_fw-la 190._o quae_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la vel_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o berghamstede_n anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la withredi_fw-la regis_fw-la cantiae_fw-la i._n e._n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 697._o sub_fw-la bertualdo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la gysmundo_n episcopo_fw-la roffensi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la militaribus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la cavetur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la plerúmque_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la these_o ordines_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la seem_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o these_o law_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordines_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o withal_o that_o they_o cum_fw-la viris_fw-la utÃque_fw-la militaribus_fw-la humanissimè_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la assensu_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la decrevere_fw-la 194._o so_o that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o viri_fw-la militares_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o cloveshoe_n sub_fw-la cuthberto_n doroberniae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la praetèr_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la aedelbaldo_n merciorum_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 747._o in_o quo_fw-la decernebatur_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n de_fw-la statu_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la &_o pace_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 787._o concilium_fw-la legatinum_fw-la &_o pananglicum_fw-la be_v hold_v at_o calcuith_n in_o which_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la primitùs_fw-la susceptâ_fw-la retinenda_fw-la aliÃsque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la aelfwaldo_n &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la eanbaldo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la seu_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la terrae_fw-la after_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v be_v thus_o enact_v by_o aelfwald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o legate_n carry_v they_o into_o the_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o the_o glorious_a king_n offa_n cum_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenerat_fw-la there_o they_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o teutonick_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o all_o promise_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n etc._n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o companion_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v have_v be_v add_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o council_n at_o hatfield_n anno_fw-la 680_o wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o five_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v a_o witèna-gemot_a a_o conventus_fw-la sapientum_fw-la but_o i_o spare_v time_n and_o be_o endeavour_v only_o to_o open_v a_o door_n by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n that_o enact_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n nothing_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v concern_v be_v enact_v decree_v or_o establish_v but_o by_o that_o authority_n for_o whoso_o read_v impartial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o one_o another_o will_v find_v that_o as_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a council_n common_o so_o call_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n parliament_n so_o not_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o religion_n obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n discipline_n ceremony_n or_o any_o religious_a observance_n be_v impose_v but_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v parliament_n of_o those_o time_n
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a do_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n give_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n and_o tho'_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n very_o much_o arraign_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o manuscript_n as_o make_v since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cavil_n at_o the_o welsh_a thereof_o as_o modern_a and_o full_a of_o false_a spell_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o any_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o since_o the_o welsh_a use_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o modern_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v critic_n in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o spell_a that_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o tho'_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v be_v then_o remove_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n yet_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a title_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a place_n duc_n about_o which_o time_n archbishop_n augustine_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a worcester_n chronologer_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n tho'_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v abroad_o near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n till_o that_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o bury_v all_o the_o succeed_a arch-bishop_n except_o two_o viz._n theodore_n and_o birthwald_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o porch_n will_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epitaph_n tho'_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o his_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o common_o make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a account_n of_o that_o time_n dcv_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o under_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n he_o give_v we_o a_o long_a account_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n put_v off_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o year_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v bede_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentic_a author_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n for_o now_o king_n ethelbert_n summon_v a_o mycel_n synod_n 120._o or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n wherein_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n already_o mention_v but_o the_o charter_n now_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o have_v make_v by_o himself_o before_o with_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first-volume_n of_o british_a council_n where_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n far_a show_v we_o that_o these_o charter_n abovementioned_a be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o this_o king_n there_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a in_o general_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o king_n of_o kent_n second_o because_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v express_v at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o long_o after_o beside_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n say_v express_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o land_n and_o privilege_n by_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n according_a to_o custom_n until_o king_n wightre_v anno_fw-la dom._n 693_o make_v they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v to_o be_v archbishop_n augustine_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o learned_a note_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n among_o many_o other_o secular_a law_n and_o decree_n these_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o law_n assign_v the_o penalty_n of_o sacrilege_n appoint_v what_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n take_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n from_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o nine_o and_o from_o a_o deacon_n by_o a_o threefold_a restitution_n the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n summon_v his_o people_n and_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v then_o to_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o shall_v make_v double_a amends_o to_o the_o party_n and_o beside_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v drink_v in_o a_o man_n house_n and_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o party_n so_o do_v it_o shall_v make_v double_a satisfaction_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v omit_v to_o these_o law_n bede_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n ethelbert_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o nation_n appoint_v certain_a law_n concern_v judgement_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v yet_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o then_o mention_n some_o of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v already_o express_v dcvii_o this_o year_n be_v fulfil_v archbishop_n augustine_n prediction_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o as_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n now_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o there_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n cap._n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o augustine_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o be_v then_o kill_v 200_o priest_n or_o monk_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o prey_n for_o the_o british_a army_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n it_o be_v 2200_o but_o brockmaile_v who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n escape_v with_o about_o 50_o men._n 11._o h._n huntingdon_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelfrid_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o powerful_a army_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english_a liege_n cestre_fw-fr but_o more_o right_o by_o the_o britain_n caerlegion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v leicester_n as_o our_o common_a historian_n write_v but_o west-chester_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o border_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n kingdom_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v this_o author_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o king_n see_v those_o priest_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o come_v out_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o army_n range_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v one_o brockmaile_n for_o their_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o king_n know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o present_o say_v if_o these_o man_n pray_v to_o their_o god_n against_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o â—eally_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o do_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o be_v first_o turn_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o he_o present_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o slay_v and_o accuse_v their_o defender_n brockmaile_v of_o cowardice_n
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
hold_v it_o thirty_o three_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n here_o also_o proceed_v and_o give_v we_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o ecbert_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o command_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becanceld_a which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n yet_o no_o body_n certain_o know_v where_o it_o lay_v unless_o it_o be_v beckanham_n which_o lie_v near_o surry_n at_o which_o council_n wither_a himself_o be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n together_o with_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v dclxxxv_o that_o they_o may_v all_o take_v council_n about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v that_o all_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o endow_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a king_n my_o predecessor_n shall_v remain_v so_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o wither_a be_v a_o earthly_a king_n yet_o move_v by_o the_o heavenly_a one_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o ancestor_n that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v right_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v firm_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n our_o successor_n with_o all_o ealderman_n i._n e._n governor_n or_o judge_n and_o other_o layman_n to_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o those_o church_n and_o their_o possâ—ssions_n which_o either_o i_o or_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o his_o command_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v most_o worthy_a moreover_o let_v the_o archbishop_n make_v good_a trial_n of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o function_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o be_v elect_v or_o consecrate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o appoint_v ealderman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v and_o elect_v bishops'_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o good_a precept_n and_o example_n lest_o any_o of_o god_n flock_n shall_v wonder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o perish_v this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n not_o do_v the_o other_o copy_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n only_o there_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o werburge_n his_o queen_n who_o subscribe_v for_o herself_o and_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o of_o five_o abbess_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o as_o consenter_n or_o voter_n or_o else_o as_o bare_a witness_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v not_o only_o before_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o before_o botre_v a_o bishop_n though_o of_o what_o diocese_n be_v not_o specify_v but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v though_o no_o historian_n have_v give_v we_o the_o year_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n and_o be_v at_o last_o take_v with_o a_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n prefer_v a_o private_a life_n before_o a_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o the_o benediction_n of_o waldhere_v 11._o than_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o erkenwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n so_o this_o pious_a king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o charity_n soon_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v his_o son_n sighard_n and_o senfrid_n to_o succeed_v he_o this_o year_n the_o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n dcxcvii_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v it_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o this_o year_n likewise_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gibmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lay_v or_o military_a man_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o all_o dclxxiv_o they_o decree_v these_o law_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a title_n the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v but_o tho'_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o judgement_n rent_n and_o pension_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o command_n obey_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n second_o if_o any_o military_a man_n call_v there_o a_o gesithcund-man_n in_o the_o saxon_a original_a shall_v after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n let_v he_o pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o 100_o shilling_n by_o which_o law_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n knight_n service_n in_o england_n and_o also_o that_o slight_v of_o excommunication_n have_v no_o further_o temporal_a penalty_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o country_n man_n or_o villager_n call_v there_o ceorlesman_n he_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o his_o lord_n yea_o tho'_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o that_o sin_n three_o if_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v or_o on_o sunday_n evening_n after_o the_o same_o time_n a_o servant_n shall_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o work_n let_v his_o master_n redeem_v the_o offence_n with_o pay_v eighty_o shilling_n four_o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n let_v he_o lie_v without_o any_o wiregild_n that_o be_v without_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v this_o year_n also_o the_o pict_n slay_v bert_n the_o ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n who_o church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a invasion_n destroy_v for_o as_o king_n egfrid_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v there_o cut_v off_o so_o enter_v their_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v mat._n westminster_n call_v this_o ealderman_n brithric_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n out_o of_o bede_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o egbert_n a_o english_a priest_n live_v
miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o theodford_n the_o same_o winter_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v that_o holy_a king_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n they_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o slay_v he_o be_v higwais_o and_o uâ—ba_n who_o other_o writer_n call_v hinguar_n and_o hubba_n dcâ—clxx_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o come_v to_o medeshamstead_n which_o monastery_n they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v kill_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n with_o all_o the_o man_n they_o find_v there_o carrying_z away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n but_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o ingulph_n a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o year_n in_o their_o march_n into_o east_n england_n who_o further_o add_v that_o winter_n be_v end_v the_o dane_n take_v ship_n and_o go_v into_o lindisse_fw-la in_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o bardney_n be_v destroy_v the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v there_o stay_v waste_v the_o country_n for_o the_o whole_a summer_n about_o michaelmas_n they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o country_n of_o kesteven_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o murder_n and_o desolation_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n count_n algar_n draw_v together_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o hoyland_n now_o call_v holland_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o two_o knight_n his_o senescal_n wibert_n and_o leofric_n who_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brave_a body_n of_o 200_o man_n belong_v to_o croyland_n abbey_n who_o be_v all_o stout_a fellow_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o toly_a than_o a_o monk_n but_o former_o a_o famous_a soldier_n among_o the_o mercian_n these_o take_n with_o they_o about_o 300_o stout_a and_o warlike_a man_n more_o from_o depe_v lanioft_a and_o boston_n to_o who_o also_o join_v morchar_n lord_n of_o bran_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o numerous_a family_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n a_o valiant_a and_o ancient_a soldier_n with_o the_o lincolnshire_n force_n all_o which_o muster_v together_o in_o kesteven_n on_o st._n maurice_n day_n they_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o pagan_n where_o god_n give_v they_o the_o victory_n three_o king_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o pagan_n to_o their_o very_a camp_n where_o find_v a_o stout_a resistance_n night_n at_o last_o part_v they_o and_o the_o earl_n draw_v back_o his_o army_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o return_v that_o night_n to_o the_o danish_a camp_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o have_v march_v out_o to_o plunder_v their_o name_n be_v barbarous_a and_o too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o their_o chief_a king_n be_v godrum_n and_o basseg_n and_o their_o earl_n or_o leader_n hingar_fw-la and_o hubba_n with_o other_o who_o then_o return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n and_o their_o come_v be_v know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n strike_v with_o terror_n flee_v away_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n march_v into_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o earl_n perceive_v his_o force_n to_o be_v too_o much_o weaken_a appoint_a friar_n toly_a with_o his_o five_o hundred_o man_n to_o fight_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o earl_n morchar_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o also_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n make_v other_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o left_a wing_n while_o he_o with_o his_o senescal_n keep_v the_o main_a body_n as_o ready_a to_o help_v either_o wing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o enrage_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n have_v bury_v their_o three_o king_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v trekingham_n afterward_o 2_o king_n and_o 8_o count_n march_v out_o whilst_o the_o rest_n guard_v the_o camp_n and_o captive_n but_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o small_a number_n draw_v themselves_o up_o in_o one_o body_n make_v with_o their_o shield_n a_o strong_a testudo_fw-la against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o horse_n with_o their_o pike_n dccclxx_o and_o thus_o be_v well_o order_v by_o their_o commander_n they_o keep_v their_o ground_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o tho'_o they_o remain_v unbroken_a till_o night_n and_o have_v still_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n but_o their_o horse_n be_v then_o tire_v begin_v to_o flag_n the_o pagan_n feign_v a_o flight_n on_o purpose_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v althô_o their_o commander_n forbid_v and_o oppose_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o break_v their_o rank_n be_v all_o disperse_v through_o the_o plain_a without_o any_o order_n or_o command_v but_o the_o pagan_n return_v like_o lion_n upon_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o whilst_o the_o stout_a count_n algar_n and_o friar_n toly_a with_o some_o soldier_n get_v upon_o a_o rise_a ground_n and_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o round_a body_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o pagan_n insult_v and_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o other_o captain_n see_v the_o stout_a man_n of_o their_o small_a army_n slay_v they_o get_v upon_o the_o thick_a heap_n of_o the_o christian_a dead_a body_n and_o there_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v receive_v many_o wound_n only_o a_o few_o young_a man_n of_o sutton_n and_o gedeney_n fling_v away_o their_o arm_n flee_v into_o a_o neighbour_a wood_n and_o so_o escape_v come_v the_o night_n follow_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o there_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a company_n which_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v at_o the_o church_n door_n with_o great_a lamentation_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o confound_v at_o this_o ill_a news_n resolve_v to_o keep_v only_o with_o they_o the_o elder_a monk_n and_o some_o few_o child_n to_o provoke_v compassion_n and_o so_o send_v away_o all_o the_o young_a man_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n jewel_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o monastery_n by_o boat_n to_o the_o wood_n of_o ancarig_n adjoin_v to_o their_o island_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o one_o foret_n a_o anchorite_n four_o day_n be_v thirty_o in_o number_n whereof_o ten_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o abbot_n have_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plate_n with_o the_o rich_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o his_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o have_v with_o his_o brethren_n say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v all_o this_o when_o the_o pagan_n break_v into_o the_o church_n slay_v abbot_n theodore_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n oketule_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o old_a man_n as_o child_n be_v also_o slay_v except_o one_o handsome_a boy_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o monk_n be_v save_v by_o count_n sidroc_n the_o young_a and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o habit_n put_v on_o he_o a_o danish_a coat_n order_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o so_o the_o boy_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o his_o life_n be_v save_v and_o he_o alone_o escape_v give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o have_v break_v open_a the_o tomb_n of_o st._n guthleak_a and_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o more_o plunder_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v in_o it_o together_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamstead_n this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n viz._n that_o four_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o croyland_n the_o dane_n march_v towards_o that_o monastery_n where_o find_v the_o gate_n lock_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o it_o but_o receive_v a_o repulse_v at_o the_o
it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n since_o it_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v the_o too_o great_a favour_n of_o juries_n in_o some_o case_n but_o also_o their_o over-severity_n in_o other_o by_o often_o give_v either_o very_a small_a or_o else_o excessive_a damage_n according_a as_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n be_v more_o or_o less_o know_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a or_o less_o kindness_n for_o they_o there_o be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n some_o of_o which_o take_v from_o among_o the_o civil_a one_o i_o shall_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n guilty_a of_o any_o little_a crime_n fly_v to_o a_o church_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o family_n of_o a_o private_a person_n he_o shall_v have_v three_o night_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o dccclxxxviii_o unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o any_o man_n within_o that_o term_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o he_o either_o bond_n or_o blow_n he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o also_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 120_o shilling_n for_o violate_v the_o peace_n thereof_o the_o next_o law_n but_o one_o be_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n whereby_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a peace_n and_o if_o any_o offender_n shall_v fly_v to_o it_o none_o shall_v take_v he_o thence_o for_o seven_o day_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o break_v the_o king_n and_o church_n peace_n if_o the_o officer_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o another_o house_n which_o have_v no_o more_o door_n than_o the_o church_n only_o the_o elder_a i.e._n presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v take_v care_n he_o have_v no_o meat_n give_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v himself_o and_o his_o arm_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v thirty_o night_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o kinsman_n also_o whosoever_o shall_v fly_v to_o a_o church_n for_o any_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v if_o he_o shall_v there_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o in_o god_n name_n half_o the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n and_o design_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o england_n which_o be_v not_o then_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v be_v at_o first_o only_o intend_v for_o place_n where_o offender_n may_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o prosecutor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v since_o almost_o all_o crime_n whatever_o be_v redeemable_a with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n in_o those_o day_n the_o 5_o law_n be_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v steal_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o church_n he_o must_v restore_v the_o value_n and_o also_o forfeit_a as_o belong_v to_o a_o angild_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o next_o law_n the_o 6_o law_n be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v steal_v on_o the_o sunday_n or_o on_o christmas_n or_o easter_n or_o ascension-day_n the_o forfeiture_n shall_v be_v as_o belong_v to_o a_o angild_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a value_n of_o his_o head_n also_o the_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o he_o will_v redeem_v his_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o compound_v for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o be_v i._n e._n the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n beside_o which_o law_n alfred_n abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o geneal_n regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la mention_n another_o law_n of_o this_o king_n be_v whereby_o every_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v two_o hide_n of_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o son_n at_o school_n till_o they_o be_v 15_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o live_v happy_o for_o say_v the_o king_n in_o this_o law_n a_o man_n freeborn_a and_o unlettered_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n the_o 12_o be_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o priest_n if_o a_o priest_n kill_v any_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o all_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v degrade_v he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o his_o lord_n will_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v concern_v the_o penalty_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o nun_n i_o omit_v dccâ—lxxxviii_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o recite_v of_o these_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o penalty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n in_o that_o age_n and_o how_o different_a they_o be_v from_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n beocca_n the_o ealderman_n carry_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o rome_n also_o queen_n aethelswith_n who_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o k._n aelfred_n and_o widow_n of_o burhed_n king_n of_o menia_fw-la die_v in_o her_o journey_n thither_o who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o pavia_n and_o the_o same_o year_n aethered_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aethelwald_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v in_o the_o same_o month._n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o asser_n king_n alfred_n build_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n at_o ethelingaie_n now_o athelney_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o he_o have_v before_o lie_v so_o conceal_v and_o the_o other_o for_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n where_o he_o make_v algiva_n his_o own_o daughter_n abbess_n endow_v they_o both_o with_o great_a revenue_n dccclxxxix_o '_o this_o year_n none_o go_v to_o rome_n unless_o two_o ordinary_a messenger_n who_o the_o king_n send_v with_o letter_n yet_o nevertheless_o florence_n of_o worcester_n affirm_v the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o england_n to_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o senâ—_n they_o to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o dcccxc_o the_o next_o year_n according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n beornhelm_v abbot_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n carry_v those_o alm_n to_o rome_n and_o also_o goarun_v or_o gythrum_fw-la king_n of_o the_o norman_n i.e._n dane_n decease_v and_o be_v godson_n to_o king_n aelfred_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v ethelstan_n this_o be_v he_o who_o possess_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o dane_n leave_v the_o river_n seine_n and_o come_v to_o sand-laudan_a which_o place_n lie_v between_o the_o breton_n and_o the_o french_a but_o the_o breton_n fight_v with_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o river_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v this_o year_n also_o the_o annal_n relate_v that_o plegmond_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n tho'_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o and_o that_o more_o right_o under_o the_o year_n before_o dcccxci_o the_o dane_n again_o invade_v the_o eastern_a franckland_n and_o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o french_a saxon_n and_o bavarian_a horse_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a foot_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n also_o three_o scot_n come_v now_o to_o king_n alfred_n from_o ireland_n in_o one_o boat_n make_v of_o hide_n have_v quit_v their_o country_n because_o they_o will_v live_v the_o life_n of_o pilgrim_n i._n e._n a_o wander_v life_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o any_o place_n wherefore_o they_o have_v bring_v only_o one_o week_n provision_n with_o they_o and_o after_o about_o seven_o day_n be_v at_o sea_n land_v in_o cornwall_n they_o be_v present_o bring_v to_o king_n alfred_n their_o name_n be_v dubslane_n macbeth_n and_o maelinmun_n also_o swifneh_n who_o be_v chief_a preacher_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n after_o easter_n appear_v a_o comet_n this_o year_n after_o eight_o year_n intermission_n the_o kingdom_n become_v again_o infest_a worse_n than_o ever_o by_o a_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n dcccxciii_o for_o their_o army_n abovementioned_a be_v drive_v by_o the_o emperor_n arnwulf_n out_o of_o france_n march_v westward_o to_o bunnan_n now_o boloign_n where_o take_v
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
or_o imposition_n he_o have_v also_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o archbishop_n pay_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o pall_v which_o grievance_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v off_o all_o these_o immunity_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n rodolph_n king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n throughout_o who_o territory_n he_o travel_v be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o duke_n and_o other_o nobleman_n there_o present_a then_o follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o give_v he_o such_o success_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v after_o this_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n to_o godâ—s_n service_n he_o resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n blameworthy_a have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v full_a amends_o for_o it_o therefore_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o minister_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o sheriff_n as_o other_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o at_o last_o after_o great_a asseveration_n how_o much_o he_o study_v the_o profit_n and_o conveniency_n of_o his_o people_n he_o adjure_v all_o his_o minister_n before_o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v all_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o blow_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter-pence_n in_o august_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o martinmass_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o call_v curcescot_n or_o cyrescot_n i.e._n money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n mxxxi_o in_o case_n this_o be_v not_o pay_v before_o his_o return_n he_o threaten_v severe_o to_o animadvert_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o former_a english_a king_n and_o chief_o by_o ethelred_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o great_a penalty_n for_o the_o true_a observation_n whereof_o our_o king_n say_v he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n swear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v they_o but_o because_o he_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o hereditary_a title_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v happy_o ought_v in_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v without_o any_o right_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o march_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o king_n malcolm_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o with_o two_o other_o king_n of_o the_o isle_n call_v maelbaerth_n and_o jehmarc_n the_o same_o year_n also_o robert_n earl_n of_o normandy_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o die_v and_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v a_o infant_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v they_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o though_o the_o other_o copy_n do_v not_o express_o call_v he_o king_n of_o england_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n which_o be_v all_o one_o about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v the_o irish_a scot_n invade_v south-wales_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n abovementioned_a who_o hire_v they_o against_o rythaerch_n ap_fw-mi jestyn_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o scot_n they_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n which_o they_o rule_v joint_o but_o with_o small_a quiet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o rythaerch_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o father_n friend_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n with_o who_o prince_n howel_n and_o meredyth_n meet_v at_o hyarthwy_a after_o a_o long_o fight_v rout_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v prince_n meredyth_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelyn_n to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n who_o meredyth_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n have_v slay_v mxxxii_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a aelfsige_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o aelfwin_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n mxxxiii_o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastingabyrig_n mxxxiv_o '_o aetheric_a the_o bishop_n die_v the_o annal_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o what_o see_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n die_v this_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v mactade_n mxxxu._n the_o same_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n cnute_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v swain_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n and_o hardecnute_n his_o son_n by_o queen_n aemma_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n by_o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o himself_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n decease_v at_o scaeftesbyrig_n mxxxvi_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o new_a monastery_n at_o winchester_n have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o more_o various_a character_n than_o this_o since_o none_o who_o come_v in_o so_o rough_o after_o govern_v more_o mild_o he_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o very_o ambitious_a and_o stick_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o predecessor_n child_n and_o brother_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o olaf_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o bribe_n which_o he_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o factious_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o however_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o reign_v both_o prudent_o and_o moderate_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o a_o roman_a author_n do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o emperor_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v never_o reign_v at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v continue_v long_o none_o of_o his_o son_n resemble_v he_o either_o in_o valour_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o king_n be_v real_o sensible_a before_o his_o death_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a empire_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n give_v you_o this_o story_n of_o he_o out_o of_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o thus_o relate_v it_o viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n be_v once_o at_o southampton_n cause_v his_o royal_a seat_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n while_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v in_o and_o with_o a_o majestic_a air_n say_v thus_o thou_o sea_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o the_o land_n whereon_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o unpunished_a resist_v my_o command_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o come_v no_o further_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o sea_n as_o before_o come_v roll_a on_o and_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o not_o only_o wet_v but_o dash_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n quick_o rise_v up_o bid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n and_o how_o none_o indeed_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o he_o who_o eternal_a law_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n obey_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a of_o itself_o m._n that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o shame_v his_o court-flatterer_n who_o will_v not_o else_o be_v convince_v cnute_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v wetshod_a home_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o wear_v his_o crown_n but_o command_v it_o to_o
the_o english_a be_v now_o full_a have_v provoke_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n despise_v god_n law_n treat_v holy_a thing_n with_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o pollute_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v true_a pastor_n but_o mercenary_n expose_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v infidel_n companion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o country_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o honour_v his_o law_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v a_o burden_n justice_n a_o maygame_n and_o cruelty_n a_o delight_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o ruler_n observe_v justice_n nor_o the_o rule_v discipline_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o people_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o do_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o mercy_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o nor_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v admonish_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n nor_o melt_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o receive_v under_o all_o these_o great_a affliction_n those_o holy_a man_n only_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a green_a tree_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o root_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n and_o when_o without_o any_o human_a hand_n the_o tree_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a root_n and_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o mlxvi_o but_o this_o author_n application_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o english-saxon_a royal_a family_n be_v for_o a_o time_n destroy_v and_o its_o separation_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n to_o harold_n and_o the_o two_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o its_o restitution_n again_o to_z king_n henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o marry_n of_o queen_n mathildis_n and_o its_o flourish_a again_o in_o the_o empress_n her_o daughter_n and_o then_o its_o bear_a fruit_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o great_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o prince_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n indeed_o recite_v the_o same_o vision_n though_o in_o few_o word_n but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n but_o be_v this_o vision_n true_a or_o false_a i_o think_v we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o our_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o deplorable_a state_n above_o describe_v may_v ever_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o queen_n robert_z the_o lord_n chamberlain_z and_o earl_n harold_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v very_o much_o concern_v archbishop_n stigand_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n say_v that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v only_o delirious_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n but_o say_v malmesbury_n we_o have_v too_o dear_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n england_n be_v now_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n there_o be_v say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v no_o englishman_n either_o a_o earl_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n but_o stranger_n devour_v the_o riches_n and_o gnaw_v even_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v any_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o more_o happy_a time_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o when_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o england_n have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a blood_n royal_a as_o also_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n who_o as_o be_v descend_v both_o from_o the_o french_a and_o english_a blood_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o death_n and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a give_v we_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v before_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o nobility_n there_o present_a and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n who_o though_o she_o appear_v public_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v private_o rather_o like_o a_o sister_n or_o daughter_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o for_o her_o jointure_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o normandy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n either_o of_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o stay_v here_o after_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n which_o he_o have_v so_o new_o dedicate_v and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n six_o month_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o abbot_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n make_v he_o to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o death_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o engulf_n further_o say_v that_o king_n edwardâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z year_n before_o his_o death_n have_v send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n mlxvi_o and_o also_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n what_o pretence_n the_o duke_n may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a can_v give_v he_o no_o title_n to_o it_o since_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o duke_n william_n be_v by_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n and_o aunt_n to_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o score_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o duke_n william_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n by_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o story_n of_o archbishop_n robert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n upon_o this_o errand_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n since_o he_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o his_o expulsion_n and_o that_o happen_v near_o ten_o year_n before_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n king_n edward_n be_v dead_a they_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o bury_v he_o for_o his_o funeral_n be_v perform_v the_o next_o day_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n attend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a where_o his_o tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v in_o a_o rich_a shrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o for_o the_o character_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v this_o prince_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o one_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n id._n p._n 299._o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o king_n alfred_n dominion_n id._n p._n 306_o 307._o his_o decease_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 316._o pity_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n give_v they_o great_a part_n of_o cheshire_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n thence_o id._n p._n 317._o after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n with_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o ibid._n andate_fw-it the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 48._o andover_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o ancient_o call_v andefer_n id._n p._n 25._o andragatius_n maximus_n his_o general_n kill_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o establish_v his_o master_n in_o his_o usurp_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o and_o hear_v of_o the_o ill_a news_n of_o maximus_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n be_v then_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v himself_o id._n p._n 96._o andredswood_n in_o kent_n and_o sussex_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wild_a of_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o st._n andrew_n church_n at_o rochester_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o angild_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o that_o hand_n which_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o unless_o redeem_v l._n 5._o p._n 297._o angles_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n cimbri_n l._n 3._o p._n 123._o anglesey_n ancient_o call_v mona_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o and_o manige_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o the_o whole_a isle_n subdue_v by_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 7_o 20._o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 23._o and_o by_o king_n ethelred_n fleet_n id._n p._n 28._o they_o cast_v off_o meredyth_n and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n for_o their_o prince_n id._n p._n 24._o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o anlaff_o son_n of_o syhtric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fly_v into_o ireland_n l._n 5._o p._n 332._o suppose_a the_o son_n of_o syhtric_n his_o get_n into_o athelstan_n camp_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n and_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v there_o id._n p._n 335._o his_o ravage_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o at_o last_o his_o marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n id._n p._n 343._o call_v olaf_n a_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v some_o time_n after_o recall_v by_o those_o rebel_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n who_o add_v that_o country_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 343_o 344._o return_v again_o in_o king_n edred_n time_n and_o with_o joy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n three_o year_n after_o they_o expel_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 350._o another_o of_o this_o name_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n into_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o king_n athelstan_n id._n p._n 334_o 335._o anlaff_o or_o unlaff_n king_n of_o norway_n the_o ravages_n he_o commit_v and_o where_o l._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o be_v bring_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o king_n ethelred_n after_o baptism_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n id._n p._n 25._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v cnobsbury_n monastery_n with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 185._o his_o young_a son_n erkenwald_n wâ—s_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 196._o annal_n saxon_n first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o antenor_n with_o his_o trojan_n join_v brute_n their_o expedition_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 9_o anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n send_v ambassador_n from_o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o aper_n kill_v numerianus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o dioclesian_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o appeal_n none_o to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n unless_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v l._n 6._o p._n 13._o appledore_n ancient_o call_v apuldre_n or_o apultre_n in_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o arbogaste_n general_n to_o eugenius_n set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o but_o his_o master_n be_v overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o soon_o after_o make_v himself_o away_o l._n 2._o p._n 97._o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n elder_a son_n to_o theodosius_n id._n ib._n archbishop_n its_o title_n not_o know_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o ancient_a power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o p._n 210._o none_o but_o monk_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o brythelme_fw-mi resign_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n of_o wales_n first_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n superiority_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v yrcingafield_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o archigallo_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o noble_n but_o restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o kind_a artifice_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o arch-pyrate_n ancient_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o robber_n but_o one_o skilled_a in_o sea-affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n derive_v from_o pyra_n which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o craft_n or_o art_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o arderydd_o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o arean_o remove_v by_o theodosius_n from_o their_o station_n but_o who_o these_o be_v be_v unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o ariminum_n the_o council_n call_v there_o by_o constantius_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o our_o bishop_n send_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o id._n p._n 90._o arles_n in_o gallia_n the_o council_n there_o when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v constantia_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o gerontius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 103._o armorica_n now_o britain_n in_o france_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o fleet_n prepare_v for_o the_o armorican_a war_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o the_o people_n there_o refuse_v to_o accept_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o armour_n whence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n as_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n to_o their_o country_n through_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o army_n a_o lawful_a one_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v ancient_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a saxon_a and_o bavarian_a horse_n put_v the_o danish_a foot_n to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n and_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n confer_v it_o upon_o another_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n l._n 6._o p._n 84._o arrian_n heresy_n when_o it_o first_o infest_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o arthur_n what_o he_o be_v king_n of_o who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o his_o back_n l._n 3._o p._n 134_o 135._o he_o besieges_fw-fr
the_o benedictine_n order_n id._n p._n 167._o augustine_n ake_n situate_a on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wectii_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o augustus_n caesar_n his_o coming_z as_o far_o as_o gallia_n twice_o to_o reduce_v britain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o vid._n caesar._n avon_n the_o river_n ancient_o call_v antona_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o aurelian_a l._n domitius_n the_o emperor_n kill_v by_o mnestheus_n his_o secretary_n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o he_o l._n a._n p._n 82._o aurelius_n ambrose_n his_o success_n against_o the_o saxon_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 127._o elect_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortigern_n be_v as_o then_o king_n though_o only_o in_o name_n so_o id._n p._n 129_o 130._o his_o mighty_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n and_o his_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v repair_v which_o the_o saxon_n have_v destroy_v p._n 130._o march_n up_o to_o london_n and_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o stonehenge_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v there_o at_o a_o solemn_a council_n he_o appoint_v two_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o vacant_a see_v viz._n york_n and_o caer-leon_n id._n p._n 131._o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o north_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n ibid._n choose_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n id._n p._n 132._o die_v be_v poison_v by_o procurement_n of_o pascentius_n son_n to_o vortigern_n who_o before_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 131_o 133._o aurelius_n atticus_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o a_o roman_a cohort_n slay_v by_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o battle_n between_o agricola_n and_o galgacus_n l._n 2._o p._n 62._o aurelius_n conan_n king_n of_o powis-land_n or_o else_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 146._o aurelius_n marcus_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o britain_n raise_n new_a commotion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o after_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n arrival_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o aust_n where_o be_v a_o ferry_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o somersetshire_n into_o wales_n ancient_o call_v austelin_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o axanminster_n now_o axminster_n in_o devonshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o b_o bachfeg_n a_o danish_a king_n who_o their_o history_n call_v ivor_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n aethelred_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n in_o battle_n near_o read_v where_o most_o of_o his_o troop_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v l._n 5._o p._n 275._o badon-hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v by_o prince_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o bakewell_n in_o derbyshire_n ancient_o call_v bedecanwell_n l._n 5._o p._n 324._o balbinus_n clodius_n with_o pupienus_n maximus_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n force_v to_o fly_v from_o king_n egbert_n army_n over_o the_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o bestow_v the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n on_o christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o for_o some_o reason_n be_v confirm_v to_o it_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n assign_v aelgiva_n who_o harold_n have_v banish_v england_n bruges_n for_o her_o retirement_n and_o both_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o her_z as_o long_o as_o she_o stay_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 64._o bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_z ancient_o call_v bebbanburgh_n when_o build_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 142_o 143._o l._n 4._o p._n 230._o assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o king_n penda_n order_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o town_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o great_a booty_n they_o get_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 24._o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n where_o cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o rout_v they_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o bangor_n build_v by_o malgoclunus_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n id._n ib._n one_o dynoth_v the_o abbot_n there_o pretend_v he_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o who_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi in_o flintshire_n id._n p._n 164._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o ib._n p._n 165._o land_n and_o possesion_n give_v to_o this_o church_n by_o prince_n anarawd_n l._n 5._o p._n 317._o banner_n the_o famous_a one_o call_v reafan_n that_o be_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v so_o enchant_v by_o magic_a art_n that_o it_o will_v clap_v its_o wing_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a success_n or_o let_v they_o fall_v at_o that_o of_o bad_a as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 282._o banuwelle_n monastery_n to_o who_o grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o baptism_n priest_n oblige_v to_o explain_v this_o and_o the_o mass_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 233._o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v bardenigge_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o bardsey-island_n where_o archbishop_n dubritius_fw-la become_v a_o anchoret_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n in_o buck_n where_o the_o dane_n go_v out_o to_o plunder_v l._n 5._o p._n 321._o baron_n by_o this_o word_n thanes_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v l._n 6._o p._n 83._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n about_o tithe_n make_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la id._n p._n 100_o the_o law_n concern_v those_o baron_n who_o have_v court_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o id._n p._n 102._o st._n bartholomew_n call_v a_o indian_a apostle_n because_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o st._n basile_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o those_o monastery_n found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v this_o rule_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o reculver_n in_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o bassianus_n elder_a son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o wicked_a carriage_n give_v he_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o aim_v to_o kill_v both_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n l._n 2._o p._n 77._o be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n death_n destroy_v id._n ib._n cruel_o murder_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o will_v have_v have_v papinian_n the_o great_a civil_a lawyer_n to_o have_v write_v a_o defence_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 79._o bassus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n conduct_v aethelburga_n etc._n etc._n into_o kent_n from_o cadwalla_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o bastardy_n the_o first_o decree_n find_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o bastard_n and_o those_o beget_v of_o nun_n shall_v not_o inherit_v l._n 4._o p._n 234._o bathan_n so_o call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o akmancester_n where_o king_n edgar_n be_v crown_v l._n 6._o p._n 7._o bath_n call_v caer-baden_n build_v by_o bladud_n who_o be_v say_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o magic_a to_o have_v find_v out_o there_o those_o medicinal_a water_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o call_v likewise_o bathoncester_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o a_o nunnery_n build_v here_o by_o osric_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o beadricesworth_n i._n e._n st._n edmundsbury_n where_o king_n cnute_n build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o king_n edmund_n give_v this_o royal_a town_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n l._n 5._o p._n 345._o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v overcome_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o beamfleet_n castle_n or_o fort_n build_v by_o hastings_n the_o danish_a pirate_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o demolish_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v by_o king_n alfred_n force_n id._n p._n 300._o becancelde_v perhaps_o beckenham_n near_o surrey_n but_o not_o certain_a l._n 4._o p._n 209._o the_o great_a council_n hold_v here_o under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n id._n p._n 209_o 210._o another_o hold_v here_o under_o kenwult_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 241._o bedanhealfde_a suppose_a by_o some_o to_o be_v bedwyn_n in_o wiltshire_n near_o berkshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o bede_n the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a
historian_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o l._n 4._o p._n 151._o live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o where_o bear_v and_o breed_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o write_n which_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o venerable_n id._n p._n 222._o own_a himself_o behold_v to_o nothelm_v when_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n id._n p._n 223._o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n where_o cuthwulf_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o town_n he_o take_v from_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 146._o surrender_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 320._o belinus_n son_n of_o dunwallo_n say_v to_o make_v the_o four_o great_a way_n or_o street_n that_o run_v cross_v the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o roman_n build_v the_o gate_n call_v belin_n gate_n our_o now_o billingsgate_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o bell_n the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n be_v in_o croyland-monastery_n set_v up_o there_o by_o abbot_n turketule_n l._n 6._o p._n 12._o benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v but_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o surname_v biscop_n make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 194._o his_o death_n with_o some_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 205._o consecrate_a pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o stephanus_n expel_v and_o who_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o benedictines_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o place_v in_o the_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n by_o king_n edgar_n id._n p._n 196._o turn_v out_o the_o sicular_a canon_n at_o worcester_n id._n p._n 200._o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n in_o gloucestershire_n by_o who_o found_v for_o 300_o of_o these_o monk_n id._n p._n 242._o st._n dunstan_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n for_o this_o order_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o vid._n monk_n and_o canon_n secular_a st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n a_o monastery_n found_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o norfolk_n for_o benedictines_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o bennington_n now_o call_v bensington_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o between_o cynwulf_n and_o offa_n and_o who_o get_v the_o better_a l._n 4._o p._n 230._o beonna_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n lease_n land_n to_o cuthbright_a upon_o condition_n id._n ib._n beormond_n when_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o beorne_v when_o he_o be_v king_n over_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o beorne_v the_o ealdorman_a burn_v in_o seletune_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o beorne_v king_n edmund_n huntsman_n murder_n lothbroke_n one_o of_o the_o danish_a royal_a family_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o beorne_v earl_n cousin_n to_o earl_n sweyn_n how_o make_v away_o by_o he_o on_o shipboard_n and_o where_o bury_v l._n 6._o p._n 75._o beornred_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o burn_a the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o year_n id._n p._n 229._o beornwulf_n or_o bertwulf_n or_o beorthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n hold_v two_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n fight_v with_o egbert_n and_o be_v beat_v and_o afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o be_v rout_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 261._o hold_v the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o what_o do_v there_o id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 262._o berferth_n son_n of_o bertwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n wicked_o slay_v his_o cousin_n wulstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v bearrockshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o l._n 6._o p._n 32._o bernicia_n and_o deira_n two_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n unite_v into_o one_o l._n 4._o p._n 178._o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o bertha_n the_o king_n of_o the_o franks_n daughter_n marry_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o bring_v a_o bishop_n over_o with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o bertulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n honourable_o receive_v egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o the_o northumber_n have_v expel_v l._n 5._o p._n 277._o beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v derawnde_v l._n 4._o p._n 202._o beverstone_n in_o gloucestershire_n ancient_o byferstane_n l._n 6._o p._n 77._o billingsgate_n the_o ancient_a port_n of_o london_n and_o what_o custom_n to_o be_v pay_v there_o upon_o unlade_v l._n 6._o p._n 43._o vid._n belinus_n bird_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o birth_n supposititious_a vid._n harold_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n birthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v theodore_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o former_o a_o abbot_n of_o raculf_n now_o reculver_n in_o kent_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n but_o not_o consecrate_v archbishop_n till_o nigh_o three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 205._o he_o and_o king_n alfred_n hold_v a_o synod_n about_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v therein_o excommunicate_v id._n p._n 206._o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o king_n alfred_n be_v not_o so_o id._n p._n 207._o his_o death_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n and_o infirmity_n id._n p._n 220._o bishop_n how_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 156._o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v not_o under_o their_o authority_n id._n p._n 157._o of_o london_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 157_o 158._o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_a temper_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n id._n p._n 159._o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n viz._n one_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o by_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v mean_v his_o spiritual_a not_o conjugal_a son_n for_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n id._n p._n 209._o order_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o clovesho_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o five_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o one_o day_n by_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o over_o what_o see_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o blecca_n with_o all_o his_o family_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n build_v a_o stone-church_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n in_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o blood_n when_o it_o rain_v blood_n for_o three_o day_n together_o l._n 1._o p._n 12._o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o milk_n and_o butter_n turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o boadicia_n the_o wife_n of_o prasutagus_n a_o british_a lady_n of_o a_o royal_a race_n violate_v with_o stripe_n and_o her_o daughter_n ravish_v l._n 2._o p._n 47._o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n she_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o make_v a_o gallant_a speech_n to_o they_o l._n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o but_o be_v overcome_v and_o her_o army_n utter_o rout_v she_o poison_v herself_o id._n p._n 50._o bocland_n king_n alfred_n thirty_o seven_o law_n concern_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v second_o law_n of_o any_o one_o deny_v another_o man_n his_o right_n therein_o l._n 5._o p._n 325._o that_o be_v land_n convey_v to_o another_o by_o deed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forfeitable_a l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 60._o bodotria_n vid._n glotta_n boetius_fw-la hector_n his_o great_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 101_o 102._o bolanus_n vid._n vectius_n bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o bondland_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o bondman_n or_o villain_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o
of_o land_n to_o one_o wulfred_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n make_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o marry_v aethelwulf_n daughter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o be_v force_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o english_a college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n id._n p._n 277._o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a come_v hither_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o have_v a_o city_n in_o oxfordshire_n confer_v on_o he_o to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o baptise_n cuthr_v at_o dorchester_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 180._o byrnstan_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 331._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 332_o 333._o c_o cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n be_v fall_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n anarawd_n who_o grievous_o spoil_v his_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o second_o son_n to_o rodoric_n the_o great_a and_o father_n to_o howel_n dha_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 315._o cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cadwallader_n his_o suppose_a journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 190_o 191._o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v rout_v and_o kill_v l._n 4._o p._n 177._o cadwallo_n and_o ceadwalla_n these_o two_o name_n be_v confound_v together_o by_o the_o british_a historian_n id._n p._n 204._o cadwallo_n suppose_v to_o be_v edwal_n surname_v ywrch_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 205._o cadwallo_n succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 171._o be_v overcome_v by_o edwin_n and_o fly_v to_o ireland_n but_o return_v afterward_o he_o beat_v penda_n and_o they_o join_v together_o fight_n edwin_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o rout_n his_o whole_a army_n he_o be_v in_o profession_n a_o christian_n but_o in_o his_o action_n show_v himself_o worse_a than_o a_o pagan_a id._n p._n 176._o cut_v off_o osric_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o all_o his_o army_n and_o base_o kill_v eanfrid_n id._n p._n 177._o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o caedmon_n the_o english-saxon_a poet_n what_o he_o write_v and_o what_o he_o print_v l._n 4._o p._n 199._o caerialis_n petilius_n send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o britain_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n he_o have_v enure_v agricola_n to_o labour_n and_o danger_n l._n 2._o p._n 54._o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n a_o archiepiscopal_a see_v l._n 3._o p._n 149._o caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33._o his_o account_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v l._n 2._o p._n 21._o the_o pretence_n he_o make_v for_o his_o expedition_n hither_o l._n 2._o p._n 24._o but_o first_o he_o send_v ca._n volusenus_n to_o make_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o then_o upon_o on_o his_o arrival_n ambassador_n come_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o this_o island_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n id._n p._n 25._o he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o first_o expedition_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 29._o most_o of_o his_o horse_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n therefore_o go_v into_o italy_n resolve_v to_o make_v another_o descent_n upon_o they_o and_o order_n new_a ship_n to_o be_v build_v and_o direct_v after_o what_o model_n whereupon_o six_o hundred_o such_o be_v build_v beside_o eight_o and_o twenty_o galley_n id._n p._n 30._o set_v sail_n again_o for_o britain_n and_o land_v he_o fight_v and_o conquer_v the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v news_n that_o by_o a_o great_a tempest_n rise_v that_o night_n forty_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n much_o shatter_v id._n p._n 31_o 32._o his_o care_n about_o the_o remainder_n and_o direction_n for_o other_o to_o be_v build_v his_o engagement_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 32_o 33_o 34._o his_o description_n of_o a_o british_a town_n id._n p._n 35._o make_v cassibelan_n submit_v and_o give_v hostage_n to_o he_o and_o then_o go_v over_o to_o the_o continent_n and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o venus_n a_o breastplate_n cover_v with_o british_a pearl_n id._n ib._n calais_n never_o use_v for_o a_o port_n until_o philip_n earl_n of_o buloigne_n build_v and_o wall_v the_o town_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o calcuithe_o the_o troublesome_a synod_n there_o where_o archbishop_n janbryht_v lose_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o many_o canon_n make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n id._n p._n 233._o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 234._o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ibid._n a_o synod_n hold_v there_o under_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o caledonian_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n in_o show_n more_o than_o in_o reality_n against_o agricola_n l._n 2._o p._n 58._o but_o they_o be_v miserable_o rout_v by_o his_o force_n id._n p._n 59_o rodorick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n aid_n they_o but_o be_v slay_v by_o marius_n id._n p._n 66._o caligula_n caius_n the_o magnificent_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 37._o march_v his_o army_n to_o the_o belgic_a shore_n and_o his_o foolish_a bravado_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o little_a to_o sea_n in_o a_o galley_n and_o then_o return_v to_o land_n carry_v the_o shell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o army_n have_v gather_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o galley_n and_o demand_v a_o triumph_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v murder_v id._n p._n 38._o camalodunum_n now_o maldon_n in_o essex_n where_o andraste_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n have_v a_o temple_n l._n 2._o p._n 24._o on_o the_o reverse_n of_o kynobelin_n coin_n be_v cam_n signify_v camalodunum_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n id._n p._n 37_o 40._o take_a by_o claudius_n who_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o plautius_n id._n p._n 40._o cambden_n history_n in_o latin_a commend_v high_o by_o this_o author_n l._n 2._o p._n 20._o cambria_n vid._n wales_n cambridge_n ancient_o call_v caer-grant_a and_o grant-chester_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o grantbridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o quatbridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 302._o and_o grantecester_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o lay_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o have_v no_o university_n or_o school_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n l._n 4._o p._n 179_o 180._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n illustrate_v l._n 5._o p._n 318._o all_o their_o former_a privilege_n confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v charter_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o the_o danish_a war_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o danish_a king_n but_o this_o edward_n do_v restore_v the_o university_n id._n p._n 318._o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dane_n with_o oxford_n likewise_o and_o then_o all_o study_v cease_v at_o both_o place_n till_o about_o 1133._o from_o which_o time_n the_o scholar_n have_v continue_v at_o both_o university_n l._n 6._o p._n 34_o 35._o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n ancient_o gafulford_n where_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire-man_n the_o latter_a get_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o candida_fw-la casa_n vid._n witerne_a candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o canterbury_n ancient_o call_v caerkin_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o and_o cantwic_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o the_o metropolis_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n kingdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o
of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o croyland_n monastery_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o king_n berthwulf_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o kingsbury_n id._n p._n 261._o of_o king_n edgar_n about_o his_o subdue_a the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n doubtless_o fictitious_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o by_o a_o extract_n from_o king_n cnute_n charter_n preserve_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n the_o port_n of_o sandwich_n be_v give_v to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 54._o of_o king_n cnute_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_n and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o somewhat_o remarkable_a ibid._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n ratify_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n id._n p._n 72._o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o waltham-abbey_n id._n p._n 89._o the_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o id._n p._n 94._o charter_n and_o other_o write_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o french_a way_n id._n p._n 98._o chastity_n queen_n etheldrith_n though_o twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n to_o know_v she_o l._n 4._o p._n 198_o 199._o a_o heroic_a example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o king_n edgar_z perhaps_o love_v it_o in_o other_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mucâ—_n practice_v it_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 11._o edward_n the_o confessor_n high_o extol_v his_o wife_n for_o her_o chastity_n id._n p._n 96._o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v cyricbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v ceortesige_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o chester_n ancient_o call_v legion_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o legacester_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o l._n 6._o p._n 8._o concacestre_fw-fr l._n 5._o p._n 286._o call_v also_o caerlegion_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o and_o cunaeceaster_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o the_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o quarter_n against_o king_n alfred_n force_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o repair_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wife_n ethelfleda_n id._n p._n 315._o the_o head_n of_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o gryffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n set_v up_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n there_o id._n p._n 321._o the_o province_n much_o spoil_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o chichester_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v former_o at_o selsey_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o ancient_o cisseancester_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o dane_n carry_v their_o prey_n from_o alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o the_o bishopric_n be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 6._o p._n 88_o chiltern_n the_o woody_n country_n of_o buck_n and_o oxfordshire_n ancient_o call_v clytern_a l._n 6._o p._n 34._o chipnam_fw-la vid._n cippenham_n choisy_n ancient_o cazii_n signify_v a_o royal_a village_n it_o be_v in_o france_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o christianity_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n when_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o when_o and_o by_o who_o first_o preach_v in_o germany_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o port_n in_o sandwich_n give_v to_o it_o by_o king_n cnute_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o chrysanthius_n the_o son_n of_o marcian_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n suppose_v to_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o church_n pope_n gregory_n determination_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o p._n 156._o when_o their_o due_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o punishment_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o they_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o it_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o punishment_n those_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o fight_n in_o a_o church_n id._n p._n 208._o withred_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 210_o 211._o be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a payment_n and_o tribute_n whatsoever_o id._n p._n 212._o with_o how_o bright_a a_o lustre_n religion_n shine_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 24â—_n alfred_n law_n entitle_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 292_o 296_o 297._o the_o forfeiture_n for_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o id._n p._n 297._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n for_o prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o edgar_n law_n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o when_o church_n in_o wales_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 21._o the_o original_a of_o coat-armour_n its_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n from_o whence_o suppose_v id._n p._n 57_o in_o all_o court_n of_o civil_a plea_n cause_n concern_v holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v first_o determine_v id._n p._n 99_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n unless_o justice_n be_v want_v there_o ibid._n the_o law_n concern_v those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o ibid._n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o pay_v of_o danegelt_n id._n p._n 100_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o moiety_n of_o treasure-trove_a id._n p._n 101._o cimbric_n chersonese_n now_o call_v jutland_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o cimerii_n and_o cimbri_n derive_v from_o gomer_n by_o who_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n waâ—_n first_o inhabit_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 262_o 283._o cirencester_n the_o city_n besiege_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o civilis_fw-la send_v for_o by_o theodosius_n to_o govern_v britain_n as_o vice-praefect_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o civil_a war_n between_o cartismandua_n and_o venutius_n l._n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o between_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n id._n p._n 53._o claudia_n rufina_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o vid._n rufina_n claudian_n his_o verse_n in_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n suppose_v to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o invade_v the_o britain_n have_v twice_o like_a to_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o foul_a wether_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n the_o senate_n decree_v he_o a_o triumph_n and_o annual_a game_n with_o two_o triumphal_a arch_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o live_v about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o send_v aulus_n didius_n into_o britain_n his_o death_n suppose_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n id._n p._n 45._o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o eternal_a slavery_n id._n p._n 47._o claudius_n marc._n aurel._n flau._n elect_a emperor_n gallienus_n be_v slay_v perform_v several_a great_a action_n and_o die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 82._o clergy_n the_o british_a gildas_n his_o character_n and_o reproof_n of_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 140._o may_v marry_v if_o out_o of_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o contain_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o stipend_n to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o service_n and_o of_o their_o hospitality_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v or_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n id._n p._n 225._o several_a constitution_n make_v against_o their_o commit_a offence_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o their_o good_n and_o possession_n establish_v to_o they_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o chlodius_n balbinus_n vid._n balbinus_n chlorus_n constantius_n adopt_a caesar_n by_o maximinian_n be_v send_v by_o he_o against_o carausius_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o fire_v his_o own_o ship_n that_o so_o his_o soldier_n may_v have_v no_o hope_n leave_v they_o of_o safety_n but_o in_o victory_n id._n p._n 84._o choose_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o western_a province_n whereof_o britain_n be_v one_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n here_o raise_v
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â—_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o â—air_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o
their_o former_a privilege_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o build_v two_o fort_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n in_o buckinghamshire_n to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n who_o at_o last_o almost_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 319_o 320._o have_v the_o town_n of_o bedford_n surrender_v to_o he_o where_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n rebuild_v and_o fortify_v the_o town_n of_o maldon_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 320._o overcome_v leofr_v the_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madac_fw-mi brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n id._n p._n 321._o the_o several_a town_n he_o order_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a l._n 5._o p._n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324._o be_v accept_v for_o lord_n and_o protector_n by_o several_a country_n under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o his_o own_o id._n p._n 322_o 323._o several_a other_o king_n make_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 324._o his_o decease_n at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 324._o aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n aethelem_n be_v his_o queen_n and_o wife_n id._n p._n 327._o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 325_o 326._o his_o child_n how_o breed_v up_o and_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 327._o his_o character_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a as_o well_o as_o courageous_a id._n p._n 328._o no_o martyr_n as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o history_n fancy_v he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 332._o edward_n aetheling_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n his_o issue_n by_o she_o l._n 6._o p._n 49._o be_v seek_v by_o embassy_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o he_o do_v about_o three_o year_n after_o together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o soon_o after_o die_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v elect_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o present_o anoint_v king_n according_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n appointment_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n as_o suppose_v id._n p._n 16_o 17._o be_v kill_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a id._n p._n 17_o 18._o his_o character_n ibid._n his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v and_o bury_v at_o shaftsbury_n with_o great_a solemnity_n id._n p._n 20._o edward_n the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n come_v into_o england_n from_o normandy_n and_o return_v no_o more_o back_n but_o tarry_v till_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n die_v l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 67._o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o take_v from_o her_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o severity_n to_o he_o former_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o id._n p._n 71_o 97._o marry_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o age_n but_o he_o never_o carnal_o know_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 97._o send_v bishop_n to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o st._n remy_n to_o know_v what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 74._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 75_o 77_o 78_o 81._o send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwel_o and_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o she_o have_v id._n p._n 78._o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v she_o to_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 79._o hear_v earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ship_n for_o england_n he_o order_v his_o fleet_n to_o pursue_v he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o bruges_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v again_o and_o commit_v many_o insult_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n upon_o his_o peace_n with_o earl_n godwin_n whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o possess_v of_o id._n p._n 81._o in_o a_o great_a council_n be_v reconcile_v to_o earl_n godwin_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 82_o 83._o command_v rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o send_v he_o to_o gloucester_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o the_o english_a id._n p._n 85._o his_o force_n under_o siward_n the_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v scotland_n id._n p._n 86._o aelfgar_n rebellion_n against_o he_o twice_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pardon_v he_o ibid._n p._n 87.88_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 89._o wales_n subdue_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v hostage_n ibid._n after_o which_o he_o make_v two_o brother_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n build_v westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n its_o consecration_n call_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n to_o confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n his_o sickness_n and_o speech_n to_o those_o about_o he_o concern_v the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v of_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v befall_v this_o nation_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o what_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o succeed_a reign_n id._n p._n 96._o recommend_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n id._n p._n 96._o his_o last_o word_n death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o various_a report_n of_o his_o bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o character_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o rob_v his_o chest_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o room_n id._n p._n 97_o 98_o 104._o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o sore_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o his_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n id._n p._n 98._o his_o law_n or_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n because_o he_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o show_v what_o liberty_n english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n be_v mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n id._n p._n 104._o edwi_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o crown_v he_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n place_v secular_a channon_n therein_o l._n 3._o p._n 353._o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n depose_v he_o elect_a edgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o his_o share_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o death_n and_o character_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 355._o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aella_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 169._o the_o wonderful_a vision_n he_o have_v and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o he_o succee_v ethelfrid_n and_o banish_v his_o son_n id._n p._n 170._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n id._n p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o 174._o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n rout_v id._n
upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_a a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o have_v late_o found_v and_o also_o build_v another_o at_o ambresbury_n id._n p._n 20._o ethelfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v archbishop_n dunstan_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ethelheard_n his_o kinsman_n succeed_v ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o fights_z with_o and_o worst_n oswald_z aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o ethelheard_n vid._n aethelheard_n the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o janbryht_n l._n 4._o p._n 236._o call_v a_o synod_n that_o confirm_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n withgar_n id._n p._n 241._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 242._o ethelnoth_n ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n id._n p._n 53._o consecrate_v aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o canterbury_n and_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n id._n ib._n a_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o by_o cnute_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o what_o he_o do_v there_o id._n p._n 55._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 65._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o wulfher_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n his_o notable_a expedition_n into_o kent_n and_o recover_v all_o lindsey_n from_o egfrid_n and_o his_o fame_n for_o devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 196._o waste_v kent_n destroy_v rochester_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n id._n p._n 196._o a_o battle_n fight_v and_o peace_n make_v on_o condition_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v pay_v egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n id._n p._n 198._o his_o charter_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n just_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n id._n p._n 200_o 201._o he_o receive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 206._o resign_v his_o kingdom_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n ceolred_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n osgilde_v to_o his_o cousin-german_a cenered_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o and_o himself_o turn_v monk_n id._n p._n 212._o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o alhred_n who_o they_o have_v expel_v from_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 230_o 236._o be_v expel_v the_o land_n for_o cause_v three_o of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o two_o of_o the_o same_o order_n id._n p._n 231._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o osred_n be_v drive_v out_o id._n p._n 236_o 239._o betroth_v elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 237._o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o say_v deserve_o as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o osred_a his_o predecessor_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o ethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_n a_o famous_a commander_n at_o first_o but_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n when_o he_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 240._o ethelred_n son_n to_o eanred_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o soon_o after_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o about_o three_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o ethelred_n son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a l._n 5._o p._n 265._o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o west-saxony_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbert_n decease_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o read_v id._n p._n 275._o decease_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o whether_o slay_v in_o battle_n or_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a though_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a id._n p._n 276._o a_o account_n of_o his_o child_n ibid._n ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_fw-la be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o decease_n of_o ceolnoth_n his_o predecessor_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 298._o ethelred_n duke_n or_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o elfleda_n his_o wife_n by_o their_o care_n be_v leicester_n repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o by_o their_o command_n caer-legion_n that_o be_v now_o westchester_n be_v repair_v id._n p._n 315._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 316._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o edward_n the_o martyr_n elect_a king_n and_o crown_v be_v a_o lovely_a youth_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n his_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n lays_z waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o sordid_a covetousness_n id._n p._n 21_o 22._o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o bad_a as_o himself_o his_o fleet_n design_v to_o encompass_v that_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o aelfric_n one_o of_o his_o admiral_n who_o go_v over_o to_o they_o id._n p._n 23._o command_v the_o eye_n of_o aelfric_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o for_o what_o id._n p._n 24._o call_v a_o council_n who_o agree_v upon_o read_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o receive_v king_n anlaff_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o promise_n never_o to_o inse_v the_o english_a nation_n more_o id._n p._n 24_o 25._o send_v for_o the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o overcome_v the_o scot_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 27._o lay_v cumberland_n almost_o waste_v because_o the_o prince_n thereof_o deny_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 28._o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 29._o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o huena_n one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n he_o command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n for_o themselves_o ibid._n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o by_o the_o come_n over_o king_n sweyn_n from_o denmark_n with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n id._n p._n 30._o his_o displeasure_n against_o two_o nobleman_n deprive_v one_o of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o id._n p._n 31._o enter_v into_o several_a treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n in_o money_n as_o well_o as_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n but_o nothing_o do_v long_o oblige_v they_o id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32_o perceive_v his_o error_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n command_v over_o all_o england_n that_o out_o of_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n a_o ship_n shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v much_o destroy_v either_o by_o tempest_n or_o fire_n id._n p._n 33._o be_v betray_v and_o hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o dane_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n his_o force_n too_o signify_v but_o little_a to_o he_o for_o when_o the_o enemy_n go_v east_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 34._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o londoner_n full_a pay_n and_o victual_n for_o his_o army_n and_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n by_o sweyn_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o normandy_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v thither_o himself_o where_o he_o tarry_v till_o sweyn_n die_v but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o be_v receive_v on_o condition_n to_o govern_v they_o better_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o then_o be_v again_o solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n id._n
with_o archbishop_n athelnoth_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n marry_v to_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o place_n she_o by_o he_o on_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n for_o there_o be_v former_o a_o law_n make_v against_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n wife_n to_o king_n brythtric_n id._n p._n 264._o lethard_n bishop_n to_o bertha_n wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o she_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o from_o france_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o levatriae_fw-la now_o bow_v upon_o standmore_n in_o richmondshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o vid._n stanmore_n leutherius_n or_o lothair_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o vid._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o grant_n of_o land_n from_o he_o to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n id._n p._n 195._o llewelin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n sure_o mistastaken_v and_o put_v instead_o of_o howel_n king_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o llewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurper_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n his_o descent_n id._n p._n 40._o after_o conan_n death_n he_o possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o govern_v both_o the_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n id._n p._n 51_o 52._o slay_a by_o howel_n and_o meredith_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n id._n p._n 53._o liblacum_n signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n that_o sort_n of_o it_o particular_o call_v fascination_n l._n 5._o p._n 340._o licinius_n priscus_n propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n in_o hadrian_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o lideford_n ancient_o call_v hildaford_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o lise_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 51._o lightning_n such_o fell_a as_o the_o age_n have_v never_o see_v before_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o the_o star_n shoot_v from_o heaven_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o vid._n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n appear_v such_o as_o none_o ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o limene_n a_o river_n lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east-end_n of_o that_o great_a wood_n call_v andr_v l._n 5._o p._n 299._o lindisfarne_v a_o isle_n and_o episcopal_n see_v till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o the_o see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o desire_a by_o aidan_n of_o oswald_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v it_o be_v a_o peninsula_n except_o when_o the_o sea_n quite_o overflow_v that_o neck_n of_o land_n which_o join_v it_o to_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 178_o 183._o ceolwulf_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o this_o monastery_n who_o bring_v great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 223._o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v besiege_v id._n p._n 225._o lindisse_fw-la the_o dane_n land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n l._n 4._o p._n 170._o lindissi_n now_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o litchfield_n ancient_o call_v licetfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o this_o diocese_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alwin_n id._n p._n 223._o become_v a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east-angle_n subject_a to_o it_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o offa_n id._n p._n 229_o 233._o the_o archbishopric_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 233._o become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 235._o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n bring_v the_o letter_n that_o cnute_n write_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o england_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o l._n 6._o p._n 55._o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 67._o live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v exeter_z decease_v and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 73._o london_n say_v though_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v by_o brute_n troja_n nova_n which_o in_o time_n be_v change_v to_o trinobantum_n or_o troynovant_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 166._o when_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n id._n p._n 177._o when_o it_o suffer_v great_a mischief_n by_o fire_n id._n p._n 229._o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n id._n p._n 242._o take_a by_o the_o dane_n three_o hundred_o of_o their_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 5._o p._n 229._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o take_a from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n alfred_n who_o repair_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 288._o the_o city_n miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o besiege_a by_o the_o dane_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v off_o id._n p._n 25._o always_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o ill_a reception_n id._n p._n 34._o become_v subject_n and_o give_v hostage_n to_o sweyn_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 38._o besiege_a by_o the_o danish_a force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o god_n deliver_v it_o from_o their_o fury_n id._n p._n 46._o submit_v to_o the_o dane_n as_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n who_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 48._o the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cnute_n time_n can_v pay_v above_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o that_o excessive_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 51._o lord_n to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o intestate_n good_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o heriot_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o lord's-day_n if_o any_o servant_n do_v then_o any_o work_n by_o his_o master_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n of_o a_o freeman_n or_o priest_n that_o work_v on_o that_o day_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 211._o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o strict_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o no_o market_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o day_n under_o penalty_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n beside_o by_o king_n athelstan_n twenty_n four_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o edgar_n law_n for_o keep_v this_o day_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o lord's-prayer_n vid._n creed_n lothaire_n king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o lothair_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o lothebroc_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o denmark_n the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o into_o norfolk_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o king_n edmund_n huntsman_n the_o body_n find_v out_o by_o his_o own_o greyhound_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o lot_n none_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o decide_v of_o civil_a controversy_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o lucius_n succeed_v his_o father_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v call_v lees_n surname_v by_o the_o britain_n lever-maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a id._n p._n 68_o 69._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n id._n p._n 69._o his_o conversion_n when_o it_o happen_v ibid._n have_v regal_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n id._n ib._n lucullus_n salustius_n legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o ludgate_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o king_n lud_n
the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o ancient_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o they_o in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n and_o what_o order_n they_o be_v id._n p._n 168._o most_o people_n of_o all_o quality_n use_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n id._n p._n 221_o 223._o none_o but_o monk_n ancient_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o turn_v out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o king_n edwin_n and_o secular_a channon_n put_v into_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o by_o king_n edgar_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o id._n p._n 15_o 16._o be_v remove_v from_o exeter_n to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a channon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n id._n p._n 78._o morchar_n a_o dane_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o edric_n order_n at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n l._n 6._o p._n 40._o morchar_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v their_o earl_n id._n p._n 90._o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a l._n 3._o p._n 147._o morindus_n vid._n morvidus_fw-la morini_n or_o moriani_n a_o people_n of_o gaul_n land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n waste_v the_o country_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v by_o morindus_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o picardy_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o mortality_n vid._n plague_n morvidus_fw-la defeat_v the_o moriani_n put_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o at_o last_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o irish_a sâ—a_n with_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o fight_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o moston_n his_o british_a mâ—_n arraign_v as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n but_o without_o any_o material_a objection_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o mould_v in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v call_v guiderac_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o mouric_n son_n of_o tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n by_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o mulct_n cnute_n law_n about_o they_o for_o divers_a offence_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n id._n p._n 59_o the_o particular_a mulct_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o king_n peace_n id._n p._n 103._o vid._n murder_n murrain_n vid._n plague_n murder_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o ancient_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o of_o two_o priest_n notable_o return_v on_o the_o murderer_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v id._n p._n 211._o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n l._n 5._o p._n 283._o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o of_o kill_v in_o troop_n or_o company_n and_o to_o who_o id._n p._n 293_o 294._o by_o a_o priest_n his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v and_o he_o degrade_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 297._o by_o witchcraft_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o by_o king_n ethelstan_n law_n id._n p._n 340._o the_o murderer_n alone_o to_o bear_v the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o within_o a_o year_n to_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o slay_v man_n head_n id._n p._n 347._o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n concern_v it_o id._n p._n 101._o how_o the_o party_n wrongful_o kill_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o id._n p._n 103._o myranheofod_n that_o be_v in_o saxon_a ant's-head_n thurkytell_n of_o that_o name_n flee_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o english_a army_n beat_v by_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o n_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 221._o nation_n the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n that_o divine_a providence_n bring_v upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a people_n in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 150._o nazaleod_n a_o great_a british_a king_n some_o think_v he_o ambrose_n other_o uther_n pendragon_n his_o pretend_a brother_n and_o other_o again_o only_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 134._o nennius_n a_o british_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n id._n p._n 114._o a_o credulous_a trivial_a writer_n who_o vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n l._n 3._o p._n 1â—6_n can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o writer_n and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 290._o st._n neot_n the_o story_n of_o king_n alfred_n in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o nero_n his_o succeed_a claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 45._o nerva_n his_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o it_o in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o nesse-point_n in_o essex_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n ealdulfe_n naese_n l._n 6._o p._n 81._o newenden_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o afterward_o rebuilt_a where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o l._n 3._o p._n 132_o 133._o nice_n the_o great_a council_n there_o when_o assemble_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n assist_v at_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n make_v pope_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n benedict_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o niger_n peseenius_n salute_v emperor_n in_o syria_n war_n against_o he_o by_o severus_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o he_o id._n p._n 73._o nightmare_n a_o disease_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 125._o nobility_n their_o domineer_a and_o severity_n â—ver_o poor_a countryman_n restrain_v by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ash-down_a by_o cnute_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o king_n cnute_n cause_v several_a of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o for_o what_o crime_n unknown_a id._n p._n 50._o their_o great_a degeneracy_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 116._o normandy_n former_o call_v neustria_n entire_o conquer_a by_o rollo_n the_o dane_n who_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o duke_n there_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bastard_n william_n for_o their_o duke_n id._n p_o 74._o norman_n or_o northlandmen_n be_v dane_n and_o swede_n their_o religion_n and_o common_a deity_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o all_o banish_v that_o have_v introduce_v unjust_a law_n and_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n upon_o the_o english_a except_o a_o very_a few_o l._n 6._o p._n 82._o too_o many_o bring_v over_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o soon_o by_o their_o custom_n corrupt_v the_o english_a simplicity_n id._n p._n 98._o before_o their_o engage_v king_n harold_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 112._o northalbingia_n former_o old_a saxony_n it_o be_v extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o northampton_n ancient_o call_v hamtune_n l._n 5._o p._n 319_o 321._o northern_a people_n of_o britain_n describe_v by_o herodian_a afterward_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v picti_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o when_o most_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o other_o retire_v into_o monastery_n id._n p._n 221._o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o l._n 5._o p._n 260._o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v earl_n under_o they_o to_o govern_v that_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o expel_v their_o lawful_a king_n osbryht_n and_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 267._o expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o